Srimad Bhagavatam - the natural commentary on Vedanta-sutra
Srimad Bhagavatam - the natural commentary on Vedanta-sutra
Srimad Bhagavatam - the natural commentary on Vedanta-sutra
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> original verse, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> original Sanskrit, esa nityo'vyayah suksma. So this word is used - suksma -means very, very fine or very, very small. So this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> particular quality, which differentiates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jivafrom <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Paramatma.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n, I want to go ahead because I want to (.....?) up. Srila Prabhupada writes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport toverse 11th:"We should also understand that udasina, neutral..." - this is refering to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul, this versedescribes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Paramatma, He is called udasina, neutral - "...does not mean that Paramatma takes noacti<strong>on</strong>. Ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, it means that He is not pers<strong>on</strong>ally affected. For example, a court judge is neutral whentwo opposing parties appear before him, but he still takes acti<strong>on</strong> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> case warrants."So this is actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> answer to this objecti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sankhya-philosophers, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nyayas, vaisesikas,who say that if you, vaisnavas, say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord is upadana-karana, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n that means He is His ownemanati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore He is also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva. No, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord is udasina, He is neutral. Again, it means that Heis unaffected, He can emanate... He emanates matter, He emanates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jivas, but He Himself remainsudasina, He is neutral. And as Prabhupada so nicely explains here that does not mean that He doesn'tact, neutrality does not mean He doesn't act. He gives <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> example of a court judge. A court judgeacts, he decides a case, he makes a decisi<strong>on</strong> but still he is neutral. This is a very nice example. Krsnais ever neutral. He is emanating matter, He is emanating spirit in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of jivas, but He Himselfremains neutral and thus unaffected. And how can He do this? Because He is vibhu, He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>greatest. The jiva cannot do this. This is in <strong>Vedanta</strong>-<strong>sutra</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>commentary</str<strong>on</strong>g> by Baladeva Vidyabhusana. Hepoints out this difference between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> anu-atma, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vibhu-atma, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul. That <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>jiva cannot independently manifest anything. Just like if a man wants to have children. He cannot dothis independently. Or a woman, if she wants a child. She cannot do this independently. The man hasto take a wife, woman has to take a husband and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y can c<strong>on</strong>ceive children. But even here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>children are not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir emanati<strong>on</strong>s. They do not make <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se children out of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir own energy somehow.Whose energy is that, whose energy is utilized to give <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> child in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> womb? That isKrsna's energy. Where does <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life force come from in that embry<strong>on</strong>ic body? That is Krsna'semanati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva has no such independent power. So, you see, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sankhyaphilosophers,again Sankhya and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are a<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>istic, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y refuse toaccept and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y refuse to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore understand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> positi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Lord, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore whenever<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y hear <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Vedanta</strong> philosophy or Bhagavata philosophy <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y always try to understand it in amundane way. They try to understand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord as an ordinary living entity and thus <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y become sobewildered and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y give <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se foolish arguments.So this is all what I'll present today. Tomorrow, as promised, we are going to get into refutati<strong>on</strong>s ofBuddhism, examining <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mental platform of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist philosophy. There are four schools ofBuddhism, which we will discuss tomorrow and you will see how, practically speaking, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se fourschools c<strong>on</strong>stitute all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> thinking, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ideas, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> modern world today, which iscompletely mental. At least <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se systems of philosophy like Sankhya, yoga and so <strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>irreference to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic scriptures. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are not completely mental. But Buddhism, because it rejects<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedas, it relies purely <strong>on</strong> what is called anumana, mental speculati<strong>on</strong>. So are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re somequesti<strong>on</strong>s?(Devotee: ... ... ... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy is also spiritual?)No, it is not that it is wr<strong>on</strong>g to c<strong>on</strong>ceive <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy, because , why it should be wr<strong>on</strong>g whenthat is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> explanati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> and Bhagavad-gita and Vedic scriptures. There ismaterial energy, prakrti, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> basic ingredient, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vastu, vastu means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> basic ingredient orbuilding block of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy, is spirit. Therefore... (break)... We can imagine a double plug. There is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same plug, from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same current, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is running arefrigerator, a freezer, which is making things very cool. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effects are completely opposite but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>energy involved is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same, <strong>on</strong>e. So similarly <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual energy is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> basic building block of both<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effects are opposite. (Devotee... In Bhagavad-gitaKrsna says separate...). Yes, and that separate, why separate, that we have been hearing, because<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord's internal energy, He sports with directly. Just as Krsna is enjoying pleasure pastimes withSrimati Radharani directly. The relati<strong>on</strong>ship between Radha and Krsna is pers<strong>on</strong>al, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a direct,pers<strong>on</strong>al loving exchange. Whereas Krsna's relati<strong>on</strong>ship with Durga, Maha-maya, is indirect,
impers<strong>on</strong>al. She is activated not by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord's pers<strong>on</strong>al touch, but by His glance, from a distance, and,we explained yesterday that this glance means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of Brahman. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> background of this wholematerial world is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore impers<strong>on</strong>al, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> immediate background is impers<strong>on</strong>al. Therefore thisworld... Srila Prabhupada explains so nicely in several lectures that it is this world that is actuallynirvisesa. The mayavadi philosophy speculates that it is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world that is nirvisesa. Butactually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is avisesa, is full of variety eternally. And it is this material world that isactually nirvisesa, without any real variety. Why? Because this variety here is temporary. Whateveryou see here in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way of variety - shapes, form, colour and so <strong>on</strong>, you can take it for granted that itwill not last. Ultimately all variety in this world will be dissolved and will merge into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body of Maha-Visnu. In actual fact this world is nirvisesa.Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r way of understanding, Srila Prabhupada said, you take anything that seems to have quality,any object like this, anything, you can break it down, any material object, you can break it down and<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> quality, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form, everything is lost. You just break it down smaller and smaller, you come toatoms, particles, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n finally what you come? You come to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual substance, Brahman,brahmajyoti. So this is why <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impers<strong>on</strong>alists-philosophers are called 'mayavadis'. They arespeculating <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impers<strong>on</strong>al state as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goal of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir meditati<strong>on</strong> but that impers<strong>on</strong>al state, thatnirvisesa state is just ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r form of maya. (Devotee... ) The forms of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world are eternal,<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are changing also, obviously, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is dynamic not static. Not thateverything in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is just frozen in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eternality. Sometimes people posit that if you saythat <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is eternal <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n how can anything happen <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re? But no, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual energy isdynamic not static. (Devotee... ) Yes, that is a good point, it is irreducible. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> principle ofeverything <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is Krsna's enjoyment. So we heard in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first verse we read Krsna has a name'satya-vrata', which means whatever Krsna wants, is. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is what Krsna wants.Therefore it is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way it is. And that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way it is. And you can't ask why. One devotee was pesteringSrila Prabhupada with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se 'why'-questi<strong>on</strong>s - why <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> things are like this in Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness ,why this, why that. And Srila Prabhupada said: "There is no questi<strong>on</strong> of 'why'. You must accept it andyou must surrender." So this pers<strong>on</strong> was not very satisfied. Actually he left <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> movement. ActuallySrila Prabhupada invited him to leave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> movement. Because ultimately we have to surrender toKrsna. You cannot ask why does Krsna wear peacock fea<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <strong>on</strong> His head, why not swan fea<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r orflamingo plume. (Devotee...) There might be, yeah, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are nice stories and all of that but this isultimate truth. 'Why does Krsna wear crown, why not a baseball hat. Why does He play a flute, whynot an electric guitar.' You cannot ask <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se questi<strong>on</strong>s. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way it isbecause Krsna is satya-vrata. Satya-sankalpa, that is ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r... Satya-sankalpa. 'Sankalpa' meansdesire of mind. So whatever Krsna wants, whatever He desires, it is. It is not that it becomes or will be,it IS. What Krsna wants, is, that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reality. Therefore He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Lord. And we have toaccept to come to that platform of 'sat' ourselves, of reality ourselves, we have to surrender to Krsnaand accept His desires as being paramount. We have to become servants of His desires, that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>meaning of devoti<strong>on</strong>al service. Yes?(Devotee... )Well, you see, Prabhupada in Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says that spirit is infinite. So infinite has twoaspects. There is unlimitedly great and infinitesimal, unlimitedly small. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord, Krsna, He is vibhu,He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Atman - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> being, who is unlimitedly great, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva, who has all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same qualities as<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord, he is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Atman, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> aspect of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Atman or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> self, who is unlimitedly small. Therefore in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads we find <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> statement: anor aniyah mahato mahiyan/ atmasya jantor nihito guhayam,which says <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Atman is both 'anu' and 'mahat', it is both atomic, infinitesimal and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> greatest of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>great, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e's self. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva is also n<strong>on</strong>-different from Krsna. So, but jiva has <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> power ofindependence. So when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva tries to become independent, tries to become actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> LordHimself, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he falls down, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n his difference, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> difference between jiva and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord is accentedbecause Maya comes between and cuts off his relati<strong>on</strong>ship.(Devotee... )Yeah, but this is given, this 1/10 000 of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tip of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> hair, it is given in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads. Prabhupadaexplains in a lecture... to dem<strong>on</strong>strate to us that this is impossible to calculate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> size of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soulbecause it is infinitesimally small... Prabhupada in a lecture explains: "You take a hair, take a tip of ahair, divide it... see if you can divide it even unto 100 parts, and take <strong>on</strong>e of those 100 parts and see if
you can divide that to 100 parts". Now, maybe, you see, after understanding that, we have to keep inmind that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads were written for pers<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic culture, who had better things to dothan to invent instruments that could actually divide <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> hair tip unto 10 000 parts, maybe now <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reare devices, that can do that and some scientist will come very proudly and say: "Here I have 1/10 000of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tip of a hair. Do you really mean to tell me that this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> size of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul?!" But that's not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>point. The point is that it is infinitely small and to help us understand how small it is, this example,which for Vedic culture is ridiculous, you know, some<strong>on</strong>e dividing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> hair unto 100 parts and again, itis given like that. You understand?(Devotee... )No, no, think of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> example of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spark and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire, this also pertains to size. The spark and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bigfire have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same quality - heat and light, but because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spark is small when it is separated from<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire it loses its brilliance. If it falls unto dry earth it will go out, it will not anymore exhibit heat andlight. But if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spark remains within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire it glows and dances. (Devotee... ) Yes, because it is small.Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r example, simple example Prabhupada gives, is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun being covered by clouds. The sun isnever covered by clouds but we see it that way because we are small. It again comes down to thatpoint of perspective. Just like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> perspective of saying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky is cloudy or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky is dirty, it is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>same thing. Because of this perspective we have as jivas, we are very, very small, very, veryinsignificant, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore we see things that way.(Devotee... )Well, you know, when referring to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> we have to refer to Srila Prabhupada's translati<strong>on</strong>and purport. So here suksma is translated as being... suksma means subtle, but Srila Prabhupadagives a stress to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sense of being very small. Something which is very small is also subtle, can betaken as subtle. So, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n Srila Prabhupada explains in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport, it's because of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> small sizeof <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul. But, you see, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> thing is that we should not take <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> size of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul in any relative sense,maybe that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem here. This is actually to be taken in an absolute sense. As Srila Prabhupadaexplains again in Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord is unlimited. So unlimited has two aspects -unlimitedly great and unlimitedly small. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> unlimitedly small department that is taken up by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva.That's jiva's functi<strong>on</strong> to cover <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infinitely small aspect of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme and Krsna Himself is covering<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infinitely great. He is so great, He is also smaller than <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> smallest. Yes?(Devotee: ...<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis say this material world is a dream... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> liberated souls... Maha-Visnu'sdream. Again, also dream)Yes, but it is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> God's dream. But mayavadis take it to be my dream and that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem. It isGod's dream <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore it is real also. We have been just hearing that. "Therefore this cosmicmanifestati<strong>on</strong> can also be called sat in relati<strong>on</strong>ship with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sat, with Krsna". Any o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r relati<strong>on</strong>ship -no. Again <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> example of paper m<strong>on</strong>ey. If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> paper m<strong>on</strong>ey comes from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> government printing pressand are supported by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gold bulli<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n it has real value; if it comes from my basement printingpress it has no value. Yes?(Devotee: We just heard of Krsna's being asat and I want to ask how is that possible that all materialforms originated or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are reflecti<strong>on</strong> of something unmanifested ?)Yes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> term asat means unmanifest. So unmanifest can have two senses. First of all that behind thismanifest material world <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is unmanifest cause or unmanifest basis which is Krsna. In this senseunmanifest just means that we cannot see Krsna with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se blunt material senses. Atah sri krsnanamadi /na bhaved grahyam indriyaih. By <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se blunt material senses you cannot see Krsna.Therefore with material senses, material mind we cannot trace out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause, it's not possible. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>cause is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore asat, invisible to us. Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r sense of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> term asat is that this cosmic manifestati<strong>on</strong>in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> future will dissolve completely and be withdrawn into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body of Maha-Visnu. So that stage ofmaterial existence is also called asat. The potential from material existence is still <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re because it isKrsna's energy but now it is withdrawn within Krsna, it is unmanifest. So in that sense Krsna is alsoasat. Because He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> repose, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> shelter of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material manifestati<strong>on</strong> when it is dissolved. Thedesign, as we read some verses, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> design or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plan of material existence is always <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re inKrsna's own mind, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world is coming out, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material manifestati<strong>on</strong> is coming out
again and again and again throughout whole infinity of time. It is always <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same, we heard this verse- <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world is as it is now, it will be in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> future <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same way and in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> past it was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same,in previous ... That means in future manifestati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re will still be this basic design of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universejust as it was in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> previous manifestati<strong>on</strong>s. It is not that every time <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universes come outcompletely different: <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky is sometimes like a checkerboard in colour or people have feet growingout of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir heads or ears <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ankle b<strong>on</strong>es. It's not that every time in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> creati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> things aremixed up, haphazard; everything follows <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same basic scheme (Devotee... ) Sat and asat? Justkeep to simple definiti<strong>on</strong>: sat means manifest, asat means unmanifest. Yes?(Devotee... ... what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> relati<strong>on</strong> between soul and matter?)Your particular questi<strong>on</strong> is what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul to this body? Yes. You are right aboutprana. Prana is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life force. So this prana, as explained in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> ,is a life force, which c<strong>on</strong>tainswithin it <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle mind and senses, again in this sense 'subtle' means very, very small or sometimessaid to be atomic. Within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> atomic, you can say, root of our knowledge-acquiringsenses, our active senses and our mind - all of this is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana. So this prana accompanies <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>soul. Just as when we die <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul moves from <strong>on</strong>e body to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same prana is alwaysfollowing that soul and it is always <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> root or we can say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> basic fundamental mechanism, by which<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul interacts with whatever body it gets. Because in all bodies <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are some form of eyes, ears,nose, mouth, some form of t<strong>on</strong>gue, hand, leg, rectum, genital. These organs are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re in some form oro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, you know, quite maybe distorted forms, strange, bizarre, insect-like form, whatever. They canlook very horrible but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se organs are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> basic mechanism, by which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se various organsin different bodies are operated it is through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana. Now, how does <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul manipulate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana?Actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul doesn't. The soul simply desires and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana is manipulated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul, Whoaccompanies <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul wherever he goes. Therefore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul, Paramatma, is called 'pranasarira'.He has <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name 'prana-sarira', means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana is actually His body, sarira means body. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> total prana of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe, total life force of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe, is actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Paramatma,because that means that He is actually directing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prana according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> desire, but not <strong>on</strong>ly <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>desire, also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karma. It shows that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity is not independent in exercising of his desire. Hemay have a desire to move his senses in this way or that, but if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karma doesn't permit it <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n hecannot. Like if by karma some<strong>on</strong>e loses his power to lift his arm. So he may have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> desire 'I wantto... ", you know, he feels this itching behind his ear and he has such a str<strong>on</strong>g desire to scratch behindhis ear but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karma does not permit it, you cannot lift your arm.(Devotee: ...Did I understand right that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first verse... three dimensi<strong>on</strong>al... Brahma <strong>on</strong> Brahma-lokaand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d is ... )Yes, to reside <strong>on</strong> Brahma-loka is in <strong>on</strong>e sense c<strong>on</strong>sidered still to be at liberated platform. Becausethose who reside <strong>on</strong> Brahma-loka, Brahma and his s<strong>on</strong>s, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> residents of Brahma-loka are not actuallycaught in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wheel of samsara. They live for as l<strong>on</strong>g as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe exists. So samsara means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>wheel of birth and death within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe am<strong>on</strong>g 8 400 000 species of life. So souls who live <strong>on</strong>Brahma-loka, actually you will find in Sec<strong>on</strong>d Canto <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a verse which speaks of Satyaloka,Bramhaloka, how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are great sages and rsis who are completely transcendentally situated butsometimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y feel compassi<strong>on</strong>ed for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entities <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lower planets and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y descend, SrilaPrabhupada says in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport, as Messias, he was actually referring to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong>alities as JesusChrist. They come down from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bramhaloka to Earth and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y teach some doctrine, some dharmaand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y return. So, although <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y live <strong>on</strong> a planet within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are stillc<strong>on</strong>sidered to be liberated souls, like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> four Kumaras. So at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time of devastati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y <strong>on</strong>ly die in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sense of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y give up <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir prakrti-bodies, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bodies within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material universebut <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is not broken and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go back to Maha Visnu c<strong>on</strong>sciously. That's why it isexplained that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mystic yogis who follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of yoga called brahma-pantha, a path of elevati<strong>on</strong>,which we will be talking about in a day after tomorrow, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last day of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seminar, or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayanapantha,it has different names, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se mystic yogis <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y ascend to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahmaloka and when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>universe dissolves <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y merge into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body of Lord Bramha by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir meditati<strong>on</strong> and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y take a kindof free ride with him back to Maha Visnu. So <strong>on</strong> Brahma's coattails <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go to Maha Visnu. SoBramha's c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is unbroken even in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time in devastati<strong>on</strong>. Although it is said he dies, it justmeans he leaves <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body that is within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world. But he is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> greatest of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> yogis in thisuniverse so he passes through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> layers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe and goes back to Maha Visnu. And if heremains attached to his positi<strong>on</strong> of Bramha he can come back again later <strong>on</strong>. So it's not really correctto say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y take birth <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bramhaloka, we could say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y appear <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. They are offered forms <strong>on</strong>
<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bramhaloka at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d instance when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are attached enough to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> creati<strong>on</strong> to choose notto enter Vaikuntha up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> emanati<strong>on</strong> from Sankarsana. So that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d positi<strong>on</strong>. And if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y,you see, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> residents of Bramhaloka <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have no sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>. Brahmaloka, or Satyaloka,means... it also includes Jnanaloka, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Tapoloka, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planets of great yogis and mystics. Soin <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se highest regi<strong>on</strong>s, above <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Devaloka, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planets of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no sensegratificati<strong>on</strong>. There is some mental speculati<strong>on</strong>, that's going <strong>on</strong>, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>.Their qualificati<strong>on</strong> for entering Satyaloka, or Jnanaloka, or Tapoloka is, if <strong>on</strong>e has lived <strong>on</strong> earth, toenter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <strong>on</strong>e has to practice strict brahmacarya. Strict brahmacaries <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y can enter because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reis no inclinati<strong>on</strong> to sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>. One who goes through life with mind completely c<strong>on</strong>trolled sothat <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no even slightest interest in sensual enjoyment, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n Srila Prabhupada says, just by tha<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> can go to Bramhaloka. He is brahmacary so he can go to Bramhaloka. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no sensegratificati<strong>on</strong>. So if <strong>on</strong>e is interested in sense gratificati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third instance, he comes here andgets a human body. Then he can follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic principles, engage in regulated sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>as directed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic scriptures and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> varnasrama-dharma and if he follows <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se rules andregulati<strong>on</strong>s properly <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n by that he can be liberated. But if he deviates from those rules andregulati<strong>on</strong>s, falls down, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he gets caught in samsara.(Devotee...)Well, that statement is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity when he first comes into material existence he isoffered <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> post of Lord Brahma, offered <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> post of this service, but in ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r reference it is statedthat those living entities who at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d instance <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y become worshipers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hiranyagarbhaform,that means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Garbhodakasayi Visnu form of Visnu within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe. In o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ydidn't become devotees of Lord Sankarsana but of His expansi<strong>on</strong> Garbhodakasayi Visnu within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>universe. There <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y thought: 'Oh, now I better start worshiping <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord. Now, when I'm within thisuniverse, now I'll worship Him'. So it is said that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are posted <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Satyaloka orBrahmaloka. It doesn't say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y become Brahma. It is said <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y live <strong>on</strong> Bramhaloka. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two statements. Anyway, as it is said, like fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r like s<strong>on</strong>, if <strong>on</strong>e is Bramha or s<strong>on</strong> of Bramha -it's more or less <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same positi<strong>on</strong>. (Questi<strong>on</strong>:...brahmacarinies...is it possible for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to go...) Yeah,<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are women <strong>on</strong> Brahmaloka too. There are stories in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Puranas of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>... Because Lord Brahmahe worships <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Maha-purusa, he worships again Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who has also expanded as<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universal form, so he worships this Maha-purusa universal form. This form of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord isaddressed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purusa-sukta Vedic prayers. So in worshiping this Deity Lord Bramha has...he offers<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> services of deva-dasis, beautiful dancing girls <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahmaloka... (break)(Devotee)Well, Bramha... you see, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are unlimited universes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are unlimited Brahmas. AndBrahma may be a devotee, he may be a karmi, he may be a jnani. Karmi in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sense of... that is hisinterest, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karma-khanda secti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedas, or his interest may be in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana-khanda secti<strong>on</strong>.His own interest. Or he may be a devotee. It is not that necessarily every Brahma in every universe isa pure bhakta. Of course to become Brahma you must be some kind of bhakta but it might be jnanabhakta-misra,mixed with interest in jnana or karma-bhakta-misra. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> it says if <strong>on</strong>efollows varnasrama-dharma perfectly for 100 births he can become Brahma. So this would mean akarma-bhakta-misra. He got Brahma by that process, to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> positi<strong>on</strong> of Bramha. But Brahma whospoke <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahma-samhita, our Brahma in this universe, he is a devotee, he came as HaridasThakura. So he worships Garbhodakasayi Visnu but he knows that Krsna is sarva-karana-karanam,He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Adi-purusa, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> original purusa. So he is worshiping Garbhodakasayi Visnu, whom he cansee because Garbhodakasayi Visnu is his source. The lotus flower comes from GarbhodakasayiVisnu's navel. So he has <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> direct darsan of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, but he is worshipingGarbhodakasayi Visnu in that mood of a Krsna-bhakta. But o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Brahmas may worship more in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mood of jnanis or karmis. They are not so much interested in Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness. Althoughn<strong>on</strong>e<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>less <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole Vedic knowledge comes through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. Prabhupada says that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>qualificati<strong>on</strong> - whatever Brahma may be he is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> acarya, Prabhupada said. The knowledge thatcomes from his four mouths is perfect. So even though he may not be pers<strong>on</strong>ally so inclined...have somuch taste for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bhakti sastras, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y still come through him. Yes?(Devotee: Maharaja, could you say something about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> atom...)
Yeah, well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most important thing to understand is that atom finally means in Vedic terms, that wordanu refers to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> smallest indivisible particle, that which can't be divided any fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> westernmaterial scientists have not found that. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y d<strong>on</strong>'t know it really what an atom is as it is explained in<str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> and o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Vedic literature. Atom means you can't divide it any fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. So that's allwhat I will say about that.Fourth lecture:"The philosophy of Buddhism"March 23rdSo today is March 23, class of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seminar '<str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>natural</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>commentary</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong><strong>Vedanta</strong>-<strong>sutra</strong>'. In today's class we shall be looking at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of Buddhism. This examinati<strong>on</strong>of Buddhism and its refutati<strong>on</strong> from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> will also carry over until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next class whichis not tomorrow because tomorrow is Ekadasi, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day after tomorrow, March 25, we shall c<strong>on</strong>tinueour examinati<strong>on</strong> of this topic.So by way of introducti<strong>on</strong>, as you know Lord Buddha is an incarnati<strong>on</strong> of Krsna who came forparticular purpose to stop animal slaughter which was being performed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name of Vedicinjuncti<strong>on</strong>s. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> beginning of Kali yuga <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic priests, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y lost <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir potency to promotesacrificed animals...to promote <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir souls to a higher stati<strong>on</strong>. There are mantras in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedas, whichare to be chanted by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> priests, which rejuvenate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> animals that are sacrificed so that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> animalsget a new body. Even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are mantras, which can promote <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> souls of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacrificed animals toheaven. So with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> beginning of Kali yuga <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se brahmanas had lost that potency so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir chanting of<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se mantras was ineffective. So c<strong>on</strong>sequently <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se Vedic ritualistic sacrifices were nothing morethan animal slaughter. So this is very sinful and it pained Lord Krsna to see that in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Vedic scriptures, which He gave in order to deliver living entities from sinful life, so in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name ofVedic literature sinful life was being propagated. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore, taking great compassi<strong>on</strong> up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>innocent animals He descended about 2500 years ago as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhadeva and Lord Buddha'spurpose was to stop <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se animal sacrifices by rejecting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic scriptures and establishing His owndharma, a dharma of ahimsa, n<strong>on</strong>-violence. So actually Lord Buddha's teachings were very basic.Lord Buddha, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhists <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves admit, was not f<strong>on</strong>d of speculative philosophy. He came toteach a path by which mankind can become free from sin and suffering. So when Buddha was asked,for instance <strong>on</strong>e philosopher came to Buddha and asked him: "I've heard your lectures and sometimesyou seem to indicate that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a soul, sometimes you seem to indicate that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is not a soul,sometimes you seem to indicate that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe is real, sometimes you seem to indicate that it is notreal. I hear so many c<strong>on</strong>tradicti<strong>on</strong>s in your different lectures about what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ultimate nature of things.So can you please tell me is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re a soul, is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re not a soul". So Buddha was actually silent. He didn'tanswer. Because he didn't want to become involved in speculati<strong>on</strong>. And his answer to such questi<strong>on</strong>s,when he did give it, was simply... ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r example, actually some<strong>on</strong>e else asked similar questi<strong>on</strong> andLord Buddha gave this example of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow. When <strong>on</strong>e is hit by an arrow and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow is stuck inyour body and you are bleeding, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n do you ask: "Oh, where did this arrow come from? How fast wasit travelling when it hit my body? Who fired this arrow?" No, you have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow removed and you getyour body healed. So Lord Buddha said: "This is my missi<strong>on</strong>". So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> very essentialquesti<strong>on</strong>s, especially what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most essential questi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy, as we have been hearingover <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last days, that is what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause, this essential questi<strong>on</strong> and o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r very important questi<strong>on</strong>sare neglected in Lord Buddha's teachings. He did not bo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r to touch <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. Actually he turned suchquesti<strong>on</strong>s as avyakrta. Avyakrta means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are not to be discussed. Inexpressible. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are many points of philosophy which are called in Buddhist thinking avyakrta-vastuni, we justd<strong>on</strong>'t touch <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se things. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist philosophers were challenged, becauseBuddhism begun to spread through India, especially when it (was ?) <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> patr<strong>on</strong>age of MaharajaAsoka, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist philosophy was challenged by o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r philosophers who were following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Vedic traditi<strong>on</strong>, for instance <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sankhya philosophers and so <strong>on</strong>, karma-mimamsa, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhists<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore had to come up with some answers. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore different schools of Buddhism arose. Sofirst of all let us talk about what essentially is Buddhist philosophy and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n we will look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhistschools.
So essentially Buddhist philosophy c<strong>on</strong>sists of four principles, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> so called 'fourfold noble truths'. And<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are: first of all, duhkha. I think most, if not all, of you know this word - duhkha means suffering.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first principle of Buddhism is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is suffering, suffering exists. Or existence meanssuffering. Or that which we call reality it is simply suffering. And hetu is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d principle. Hetumeans <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a cause of this suffering. And what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of suffering? Well, in Buddhism it issimply that you exist. This world exists as a place of suffering and because you exist in it <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore yousuffer. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a cause to suffering, which is existence, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n that means that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re must be away of negating suffering and that is nirodha. Nirodha means annihilati<strong>on</strong>, extincti<strong>on</strong>. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wayyou solve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> problems of life - you extinguish yourself, cease to exist. And how do I extinguish <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>self? I just put a gun against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> head and pull <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> trigger? No, no, no. Therefore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fourth principle ismarga. There is a path given by Buddha by which you can attain nirvana. And this is path known as'<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eightfold noble paths'; it c<strong>on</strong>sists of eight steps. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se have been c<strong>on</strong>densed by Buddhistphilosophers into two - ahimsa and sunyata. Ahimsa means of course n<strong>on</strong>-violence. So why are wesuffering in this world? Because this world is a world of violence. Every<strong>on</strong>e is doing harm to o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs oras <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> also says jivo jivasya jivanam - to live in this world means to live at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> expense ofo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r jivas. In order for me to live, to survive, I must eat <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bodies of o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r living entities. Whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rvegetable or animal but I must live at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir expense. In fact every step I take in this world is causingharm to o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r living beings. So this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reas<strong>on</strong> for suffering, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore I should practice ahimsa,n<strong>on</strong>-violence. And ultimate ahimsa means sunyata. Sunyata means to cease to exist. Sunya meansvoid. So I become perfect in ahimsa when I simply cease all activity, cease to be. So out of thiseightfold noble path <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> essences - ahimsa and sunyata.So now, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist schools came about as I said in struggling with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> questi<strong>on</strong> what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause.Duhkha - everything is suffering but why, what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of that? Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first school of Buddhistswho are known as ksotrantika, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are known in terms of western philosophy as direct realists. Thismeans <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y just accept everything as it is. Everything is full of suffering because that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way it is.But that's not a very satisfactory answer as to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was a later group of philosophersknown as representati<strong>on</strong>alists. That simply means that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is something out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind isrepresenting it within. That representati<strong>on</strong> is wr<strong>on</strong>g <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore we have to correct that. So this sec<strong>on</strong>dschool admitted that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is matter outside and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is mind within and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem is this mind. Thismind has to be adjusted correctly to deal with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> outside world. But that also did not satisfy every<strong>on</strong>eso <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n a later school came out, called <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vijnana-vada school or yogacarya, subjective idealists.They say everything is mind <strong>on</strong>ly. There is a term in western philosophy 'solipsism'. This means youthink 'I am <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e who exists. Everything is just my own mind'. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> questi<strong>on</strong> is ifeverything is just a product of my own mind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n why do I will myself to suffer? You see, still can't getaround this questi<strong>on</strong> why is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re suffering? So if everything is just my own mind, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n why d<strong>on</strong>'t I say:"All right, I think everything is nice" and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n everything should be nice, it doesn't work that way. Sowhat we are seeing here is a progressi<strong>on</strong> of frustrati<strong>on</strong>, as it is seen also in western philosophy. Andthis is why I bo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r to put <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se Buddhist schools up here <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> board with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir western philosophicalequivalents. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> appearance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se Buddhist schools actually marks <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same progress ofthinking... or maybe we should say degradati<strong>on</strong> of thinking ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than progress... progress of thinkingin a<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>istic western philosophy. First of all western philosophers started of thinking everything is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>way it is and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y realized but that doesn't explain suffering. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y came up to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dualityof mind and matter. But that also wasn't satisfactory. So everything is mind <strong>on</strong>ly, become completelysubjective. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n finally what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last stage - voidism. A total frustrati<strong>on</strong>. So we d<strong>on</strong>'t have time togo into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> correlati<strong>on</strong> between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se Buddhist schools and western philosophical schools but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re isvery, very marked similarity. If you read that book of Srila Prabhupada "Dialectic Spiritualism", SrilaPrabhupada's answers to western philosophy, you trace out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> history of western philosophy fromthat book and you'll see <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same pattern. So as I've indicated previously, what we are actually seeinghere is not really philosophy, it's just psychology. The psychology of frustrati<strong>on</strong>. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore Buddhistso called philosophy is really just <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind that works, it's just <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mental plane. It's not reallyphilosophy at all. It's just <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind going through its phases of first of all trying to accept <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world asreal and interact with it, becoming frustrated. Then <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is some problem between mind and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>world. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind tries to completely take over everything by saying: "Everything is <strong>on</strong>ly mind".And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n finally becoming totally frustrated - everything is zero, nothing.So tomorrow we'll be looking more at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se ideas that everything is mind and everything is nothing.These ideas are very prominent in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> west today. So I want to spend tomorrow to examine <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>secarefully and refute <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. But today we are going to be looking at some
asic principles of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist philosophy which... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se principles are more or less accepted by allBuddhist schools.So first of all we will look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> questi<strong>on</strong> of duhkha, suffering. Why is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re suffering? The Buddhistsd<strong>on</strong>'t really have an explanati<strong>on</strong> for that. Buddha just said <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is suffering, duhkha. That's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> waythings are, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> explains why <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is suffering. First of all <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>informs us that suffering is not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ultimate reality. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> unfortunate c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> of Buddhism.That <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ultimate state of things is suffering and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly thing you can do about that is negateyourself, you have to just cease to... Existence means suffering so if you want to get out of suffering<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n you have to cease to exist, which is actually not very pleasant alternative. It's ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r hard tocomprehend that. That this will be my final state - n<strong>on</strong>-existence. And this n<strong>on</strong>-existence, you mustunderstand, in Buddhism it is absolute. It is not that you are existing but without percepti<strong>on</strong> of pain,without percepti<strong>on</strong> of name, form, quality. No. You d<strong>on</strong>'t exist anyway. You just are not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re anymore.That's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>. So this is not very attractive. Except for, as I said, people who aretotally frustrated, totally finished. Then this philosophy would appeal to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>says <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>natural</str<strong>on</strong>g> state of affairs is ananda, full of bliss. So that is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> state of ultimate reality. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a very nice verse - SB 10.87.19:sva-krta-vicitra-y<strong>on</strong>isu visann iva hetutayataratamatas cakassy anala-vat sva-krtanukrtihatha vitathasv amusv avitatham tava dhama samamviraja-dhiyo'nuyanty abhivipanayava eka-rasamEka-rasam means unchanging bliss.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> translati<strong>on</strong> is:"Apparently entering am<strong>on</strong>g <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> variegated species of living beings You have created, You inspire<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to act, manifesting Yourself according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir higher or lower positi<strong>on</strong>s, just as fire manifestsdifferently according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> shape of what it burns. Therefore those of spotless intelligence, who are alltoge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r free from material attachments, realize Your undifferentiated, unchanging self to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>permanent reality am<strong>on</strong>g all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se impermanent life forms".So this is a very nice c<strong>on</strong>tinuati<strong>on</strong> of what was established in yesterday's class. You remember howLord Krsna is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>... otam-protam, He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> thread, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> weave behind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> design of existence. He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>unchanging basis of everything, He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sat, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eternal truth behind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sat, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r sense of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>word sat which means this cosmic manifestati<strong>on</strong>. He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eternal form behind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> temporary forms ofthis world. These temporary forms come and go, come and go, come and go. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y come and goand return again because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are based <strong>on</strong> an eternal reality, an eternal form. Now in this verse wehear that that eternal reality is eternally blissful, eka-rasam. So this material world, yes, is a place ofduhkha. Why? Well, that is very easy to understand - because here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> forms are temporary. AndKrsna's form is eternal - sat-cit-ananda-vigraha - eternal full of knowledge, full of bliss. So Krsna is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>form behind all forms, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> existence behind this material existence. And He is full of bliss.So from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport: " Even in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> midst of material creati<strong>on</strong> and destructi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord of all creaturesremains eternally unchanged, as expressed here by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> word eka-rasam. In o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lordeternally maintains His pers<strong>on</strong>a form of immeasurable, unalloyed spiritual pleasure".So Krsna says: "I am <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life of all that lives". The name Visnu means He that exists everywhere, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>all-pervading Absolute Truth and He is eka-rasam - He is full of bliss. So He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ultimate Truth, He is<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life of all that lives, He is eternally blissful. That means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ultimate reality is this eka-rasa -unchanging bliss. That is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> truth, that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fact. So this already refutes Buddhism. But n<strong>on</strong>e<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>lesswe have joined this Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness movement ourselves to get free of duhkha, to get free ofsuffering, so we are left to explain: "All right, maybe <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ultimate reality we can accept that as beingbliss, but we have been suffering until now. Now we have taken up Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness to search outthat unchanging bliss". So what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of this percepti<strong>on</strong> of suffering? We still have to deal withthis questi<strong>on</strong>. So that is explained in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Here is a verse from Canto 11. 2. 37 - anoft-quoted verse by Srila Prabhupada which explaines <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of suffering:bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah syadisad apetasya viparyayo smrtih
tan-mayayato budha abhajet tambhaktyaikayesam guru-devatatma1) Translati<strong>on</strong> from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lecture"When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity is attracted by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy which is separate from Krsna he isoverpowered by fear. Because he is separated from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Pers<strong>on</strong>ality of Godhead by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>material energy his c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> of life is reversed".This is important - viparyayo-smrtih. His c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> of life is reversed. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reality is eka-rasam...(break)...2)translati<strong>on</strong> given in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>, not found in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lecture:"Fear arises when a living entity misidentifies himself as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material body because of absorpti<strong>on</strong> in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> external, illusory energy of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord. When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity thus turns away from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> SupremeLord, he also forgets his own c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al positi<strong>on</strong> as a servant of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord. This bewildering, fearfulc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> is effected by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> potency for illusi<strong>on</strong>, called maya. (c<strong>on</strong>tinues)"....completely mental. They think everything is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> liberati<strong>on</strong> is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind. If I just feelgood in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind everything is OK. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y like to c<strong>on</strong>template Buddhist philosophy that everything isactually nothing. This Zen Buddhism is very popular for this reas<strong>on</strong>. Everything is actually nothing butsomehow I am here anyway. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y think, by thinking about that, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are actually free, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y areliberated. But that's not even according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> real Buddhist philosophy itself. (break)Fifth lecture:"How <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> explains percepti<strong>on</strong> and illusi<strong>on</strong>"March 25...study of <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>natural</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>commentary</str<strong>on</strong>g> of <strong>Vedanta</strong> <strong>sutra</strong>. So today's sessi<strong>on</strong> -March 25 is dedicated at examining how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> explains percepti<strong>on</strong> and illusi<strong>on</strong>.These are very important c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong>s in philosophy. So as we menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last refutati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Buddhist philosophy how <strong>on</strong>e school, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third school called yogacarya, has a view which is verycomm<strong>on</strong>. That view is called subjective idealism. Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r term for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same thing is solipsism. Thisword 'solipsism', <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> root is a Latin word 'soles', from this word we get <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> English word 'sole', meaningto be al<strong>on</strong>e. When you are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sole pers<strong>on</strong> in a room means you are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly pers<strong>on</strong> in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> room. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a philosophy called solipsism or o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rwise subjective idealism, which means that... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> idea isthat I am <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly c<strong>on</strong>scious being in existence and every<strong>on</strong>e else, all o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r beings are product of myimaginati<strong>on</strong> or my percepti<strong>on</strong>. So that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of this yogacarya form of Buddhism, that is also<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of... ultimately <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis who say aham brahmasmi - 'I amBrahman'. But what is this Brahman? Ekam brahma dvitiyam nasti - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e Brahman, <strong>on</strong>ly<strong>on</strong>e being, <strong>on</strong>e c<strong>on</strong>scious being. Ekam brahma dvitiyam nasti - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no <strong>on</strong>e else. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadiphilosophers, in o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves to be Brahman: " I al<strong>on</strong>e amBrahman, everything else and every<strong>on</strong>e else that I perceive is my maya, my illusi<strong>on</strong>". And so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goalof mayavadi philosophy is to realize <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pure self without illusi<strong>on</strong> and that self is <strong>on</strong>e, that's me. Youare me. I am you... /break/...He is loosing his breath and his visi<strong>on</strong> is dimming and he feels his subtle body leaving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> grossbody for good. Then what does all this mean - it was like a dream, exactly like a dream - meaningless,having no real substance. So that is passi<strong>on</strong>ate life - it is like a big dream. And ignorance meanssusupti - total unawareness. Like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ignorant creatures - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> trees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> animals. They are not evenaware of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se dreamlike values of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> materialistic karmis, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are in ignorance. And sometimesalso <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> materialistic karmis, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong>s in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode of passi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y become so frustrated that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ytake total shelter of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode of ignorance and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y give up <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir pursuit of wealth and fame andsense gratificati<strong>on</strong> and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y just become alcoholics, for instance, that is very comm<strong>on</strong>. They just taketo <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bottle, drinking and remaining in complete drunken stupor. That is tamo-guna. So what iswakefulness <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n? Wakefulness means man in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode of goodness, not necessarily a devotee buta man in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode of goodness, he knows he is not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body and he knows that this passi<strong>on</strong>ate life isa dream, he doesn't identify with it, he is aloof from it. But a man in material mode of goodness,although he is awake, he is like a man who is still in bed, still in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bed of material nature. Sometimes
at night, you know, I find here in Mayapura that I'm always waking up at 12.30. So I've started now justgetting up at 12.30 and chanting some rounds. Then I go back to bed at about 02.00. Because I justfound... I wake up and look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> watch and it's 12.30. So anyway, this happens I think to mostpeople. You sleep, it's time to take rest, you are sleeping and suddenly wake up and look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> clockand it's 12.30 or something like that, some strange hour, not time to get up. So you are wake but youare laying in bed. So what will happen? You will go back to sleep. The <strong>on</strong>ly way to make sure that youd<strong>on</strong>'t go back to sleep is to get up. Get up, take bath and become engaged in physical activities. Sothis getting up, that has been explained already, we heard in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport, this getting up, out of even<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material mode of goodness means to engage in spiritual activities. To chant Hare Krsna, HareKrsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare and to engage all<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> senses in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> service of Krsna. And this is what it means when we hear that a devotee is above<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> influence of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> modes of material nature. Yes, he is because he is engaged in spiritual activities.Whereas <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> materialistic pers<strong>on</strong>, he may be in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode of goodness so that he knows "I'm not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>body" and he knows that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se passi<strong>on</strong>ate affairs that <strong>on</strong>e sees in New York, in Los Angeles, in Paris,in L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> big passi<strong>on</strong>ate centers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world, he knows this is all n<strong>on</strong>sense. But he has noalternative. Just as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are so many thoughtful... well, maybe not so many but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are somethoughtful pers<strong>on</strong>s, poets and speculators who write thoughtful philosophical books and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y lamenthow sad and cruel <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world is, how people are running here and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have no time toc<strong>on</strong>template about deeper things. Life is so superficial. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y lament like that in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir poetry andwritings. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves are also not free from materialistic activities. They also get caught up,you see... Mister Poet... he sees a beautiful woman who likes his poetry and immediately <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he is ina dream too. He thinks: "Oh, this is a nice woman, she loves me, she likes my poetry, so I should giveher some m<strong>on</strong>ey, I should take care of her...", he has to work so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he also adopts <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same dreamvalues.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> real freedom from this means to wake up, get up, jiv jago, jiv jago gauracandra bole, LordCaitanya is calling throughout <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole world: "You sleeping living entities, you have been sleepingtoo l<strong>on</strong>g in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lap of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> witch Maya. Now wake up and chant Hare Krsna and engage in positivespiritual activities. So this... Anyway, we are coming back to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> point what is illusi<strong>on</strong>. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se three modes of material nature working in this world and our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is being projectedthrough <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. So if we take this interacti<strong>on</strong> of our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> three modes of nature to bereal <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n we are in illusi<strong>on</strong>. So how can we detach our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> three modes ofmaterial nature? By going back to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> source. Our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is like a light and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> light is comingfrom <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lamp of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> shelter of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva. So light bel<strong>on</strong>gs to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lamp, soul bel<strong>on</strong>gs toSupersoul. So our shelter should be in Krsna and while we are in this world <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>seturning three modes of nature, that is Krsna's energy, we can use Krsna's energy in His service. Andwe will not be influenced by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> three modes due to always remembering Krsna.So now, we want to turn to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last subject today, which also comes under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heading of illusi<strong>on</strong>. Wewant to look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>'s refutati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> doctrine of sunyavada, voidism, which asyou can see here it's a Buddhist doctrine but this idea of voidism is not limited to Buddhism <strong>on</strong>ly,certainly not, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are voidists everywhere. As we have explained day before yesterday this voidistphilosophy is simply a product of frustrati<strong>on</strong>, frustrated psychology, so it is seen in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> West, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>West <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have given <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> term nihilism, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no value in anything. Everything is just useless,zero. So in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist sunyavada logic <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y say that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause is destroyed by effect. The causebeing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> source, effect being <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> product of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> source. So as so<strong>on</strong> as an effect emanates from acause, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause is destroyed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause ceases to exist. So as an example looking at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause ofthis body, this human body we have, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sperm from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r unites with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> egg from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two things cease to exist and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> embryo. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> embryo develops until a baby isborn. When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> baby is born - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effect, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> embryo, ceases to exist. When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> babygrows and becomes a youth <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> baby has ceased to exist, when youth grows fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r becomes anadult <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> youth ceases to exist. When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> adult becomes an old pers<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> adult hasceased to exist. This is how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhists look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> causati<strong>on</strong>. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> is that<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no chain of cause and effect, you cannot really speak of cause. Where is that cause? Yousee, because as so<strong>on</strong> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is effect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause is g<strong>on</strong>e. So in o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no point inlooking for any cause. We have said in our first day of this seminar that philosophy means to seek out<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sunyavadis said "What is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> use of that - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause is g<strong>on</strong>e. If you want to searchout <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of this world - it's g<strong>on</strong>e! You w<strong>on</strong>'t find it just as if you want to search out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause ofyour body - it's g<strong>on</strong>e. You w<strong>on</strong>'t find it". This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir idea. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> chain of cause and effect itis just illusi<strong>on</strong>. Therefore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no point in thinking about it, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no use of understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>
world in terms of cause and effect. So what should we understand - just void, just nothingness. Sofrom this sunyavadi philosophy has come out this very popular form of Buddhism called ZenBuddhism. The goal of Zen <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves is no mind, you see, no more mind, no thinkinganymore, putting no value <strong>on</strong> anything, not understanding any cause and effect, any logical chain ofevents in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world. Everything is just <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way it is. D<strong>on</strong>'t impose any meaning <strong>on</strong> it, it just IS. And whatis that? It is void, it is nothing. The Zen-Buddhists <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y just go through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life looking at everythingand thinking 'It is nothing, it is zero, it has no meaning'. And that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y c<strong>on</strong>sider to be enlightenment.But <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> refutes voidism in this way - a nice verse from 7.15.58:abadhito'pi hy abhasoyatha vastutaya smrtahdurgatatvad aindriyakamtadvad artha-vikalpitamTranslati<strong>on</strong>: "Although <strong>on</strong>e may c<strong>on</strong>sider <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reflecti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun from a mirror to be false, it has itsfactual existence. Accordingly, to prove by speculative knowledge that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no reality would beextremely difficult."So Srila Prabhupada's Purport states: Speculative knowledge cannot give us reality as it is, but willc<strong>on</strong>tinue to be nefariously imperfect. So called scientists try to prove that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no God and thateverything is happening because of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> laws of nature, but this is imperfect knowledge becausenothing can work unless directed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Pers<strong>on</strong>ality of Godhead. This is explained inBhagavad-gita (9.10) by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord Himself:mayadhyaksena prakrtihsuyate sacaracaramhetunanena kaunteyajagad viparivartate"This material nature is working under My directi<strong>on</strong>, O s<strong>on</strong> of Kunti, and it is producing all moving andunmoving beings. By its rule this manifestati<strong>on</strong> is created and annihilated again and again."So <strong>on</strong>ce Srila Prabhupada was walking with some devotees in Stockholm and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun... it was early in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> morning... so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun arose from behind Srila Prabhupada and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun wasreflected in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> windows of some buildings before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> blinding sun <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n was shining in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>eyes of Srila Prabhupada and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees and Srila Prabhupada said: "This is maya. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>example of maya. That actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is here, but due to illusi<strong>on</strong> we think <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun light is comingfrom <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re". So this verse we just heard states that 'although <strong>on</strong>e may c<strong>on</strong>sider <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reflecti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sun from a mirror to be false, it has its factual existence'. Why is that? Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re,behind us, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is light <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re in fr<strong>on</strong>t of us. Now if you take a st<strong>on</strong>e, this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhists'process... I'll now explain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhist meditati<strong>on</strong>, what it really means. It means to take a st<strong>on</strong>e andto smash <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> glass: "Ha, see, now it is g<strong>on</strong>e. There is no light, that was all illusi<strong>on</strong>, it is zero, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re isnothing." No, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is still <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. The actual source of that light is still <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re behind you. You may notbe seeing it because you are ignorant of it, but you have not destroyed it by smashing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> glass. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sunyavada philosophy tries to negate this world by saying 'It is all an illusi<strong>on</strong>' but as we alreadyheard previously because this world emanates from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> real <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore it is also real but temporary. Sowe can say that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world is temporary and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore we should not be attached to it. But we cannotsay that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world in itself is unreal. So again this Buddhist philosophy, or all materialistic philosophies,it is a result of attachment, this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of attachment, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> philosophy of egoism, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>philosophy of thinking myself to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> center of everything and yet becoming frustrated, you see.They want to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> center, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y want to be God, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y want to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> supremely c<strong>on</strong>scious being, but<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are frustrated so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y've c<strong>on</strong>cocted this ideology of nothingness, of sunyavada.So I'm going to stop here. Tomorrow, our last sessi<strong>on</strong>, we shall be speaking <strong>on</strong> liberati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path ofliberati<strong>on</strong> as explained in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. And I'm sure you will find this very interesting becausethis Vedantic explanati<strong>on</strong> of liberati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>ce you understand it, it will make many, many things clear toyou in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic scriptures - Bhagavad-gita, <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> and o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Vedic scriptures. So weshall be looking at some certain verses from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> that will help us understand thispath, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of spiritual progress which takes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul bey<strong>on</strong>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heavenly planets, bey<strong>on</strong>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>
Bramhaloka, bey<strong>on</strong>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bramhajyoti, bey<strong>on</strong>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sense of <strong>on</strong>eness and into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong>al associati<strong>on</strong>of Krsna.Are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re any questi<strong>on</strong>s? Yes.(Devotee: What happens in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stage of deep sleep?)Yes, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stage of deep sleep <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart merges into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tamasic energy of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Paramatma, Supersoul. Just like when we merge, as we explained <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r day, at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time ofdevastati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole universe <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entities with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dissolved material elements merge into<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body of Maha Visnu and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y repose <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pradhana, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> potential material energy,which is within Lord Maha Visnu's body. So similarly when we go to sleep at night, for about half anhour every night we experience a very... say microcosmic devastati<strong>on</strong> in which our c<strong>on</strong>sciousnessmerges into Paramatma, into His tamasic feature. And we experience this as a dreamless sleep. Yes?(Devotee: Is this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goal of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhists?)Yes, that's what <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y attain, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pradhana. They merge into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> unmanifest material elements.(Devotee: Our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is it polluted or just seems... )Yes, so, what is polluted is our understanding. Avrtam jnanam etena / jnaninas nitya vairinam. Thesoul is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> knower; he is full of knowledge. But his knowledge, his understanding has become covered.So that example of air and dust. The air never mix, or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dust never mixes with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> air, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky neverbecomes cloudy, but due to wr<strong>on</strong>g percepti<strong>on</strong>, wr<strong>on</strong>g understanding we see like that, we think likethat. The fact remains as it is always. So similarly with c<strong>on</strong>sciousness, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fact remains that ourc<strong>on</strong>sciousness is pure, but due to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> influence, due to associati<strong>on</strong> with maya <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n we are perceivingthings wr<strong>on</strong>gly, that's all. It's like... it's like this when you go to... d<strong>on</strong>'t do this but people go to cinemahouse, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go inside and sit down in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seat. Then <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lights go down and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> film is projected <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>screen and all that is happening is that some light and color are being shot <strong>on</strong>to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> screen and fromsome speaker some sound is coming. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a bunch of people sitting in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dark room lookingat that. That's all, that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reality. And that IS, that IS <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reality. But due to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> understandingbecoming covered, avrtam, <strong>on</strong>e looks at this film and thinks it's real. He allows his c<strong>on</strong>sciousness tobecome absorbed in it and he is identifying... This is like in every film <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is hero and heroine. Themale leading figure and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> female leading figure. So in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> audience <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> men identify with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> manand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ladies identify with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heroine. And so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y actually start to experience, when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is someadventure in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> film <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y get excited, and when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is some romance <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir hearts get very soft,and when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is danger <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y become fearful. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se emoti<strong>on</strong>s are created in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> audience, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>yare experiencing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, but all that is really going <strong>on</strong> is nothing but light and sound and some colorsmoving and some sound coming from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> speakers. And if in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> middle of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> film <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lights suddenlycome <strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole dream is broken. And you will see when that happens, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> audiencebecomes very disturbed: "Hey, turn out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lights!". They want this illusi<strong>on</strong>: "We want to be in maya".So material world is like that. Yes?(Devotee: The Vaisnavas, do <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y accept <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material happiness as real?)No, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material happiness and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material distress are dualities of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind - suhkha duhkha dah/agamapayino 'nityas / tams titiksasva bharata. Krsna says that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are like passing of summer andwinter seas<strong>on</strong>s. So in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wintertime, when it's very cold, I think about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> summer. I think: "Oh, look atall this horrible snow. I can't wait for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> summer time to come, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> snow will be g<strong>on</strong>e, everythingwill be green and it will be so nice". And when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> summer time comes I think: "Oh, it is hot. I'mburning up, I wish I could go skiing down <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> snowy slog. So we yearn for winter. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are justdualities. And Prabhupada gave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> example of carrying a load, you know, you carry a load <strong>on</strong> thisshoulder for some time and that shoulder becomes very painful. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n you switch <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> load <strong>on</strong> thisshoulder. That shoulder feels relieve - 'Oh, very nice!'- but gradually this shoulder becomes painful.(Devotee: But this is temporary...)
No, it's not real, it's not real because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spirit soul has nothing to do with this. (Devotee: But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>soul...) Yeah, but that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dream being referred to. That's life in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode of passi<strong>on</strong>. Man in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mode of goodness he is detached from all that. That's what Krsna is saying: 'tams titiksasva bharata'.You just have to tolerate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se things. You're maybe perceiving heat, cold, happiness, distress, allthat, but you should be apart from that. You should not let it bewilder you, you should not let it carryyou away. So <strong>on</strong>e who is actually in that state is sthita-dhir muni, he sees happiness and distress as<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same, Krsna says. It is just some tingling of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nerve endings, just some (................?), sensoryinteracti<strong>on</strong> with material nature, he puts no value <strong>on</strong> it. Just as Krsna says gold, pebbles and st<strong>on</strong>eshe sees as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same - just lumps of matter.(Devotee:.... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material nature is real?)Yes, but remember my example of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cinema house. There is a projector, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a screen, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re issomething being projected <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> screen, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are speakers giving sound, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are people sitting indark room - that's what is real. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are looking at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> film, becoming absorbed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> movie andthinking: "I am Arnold Schweizeneger" or "I am Mad<strong>on</strong>na", whoever is up <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. That's maya, that's adream, that's not real. And when Arnold gets hit in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> face we go 'Ooh'... you see, that identificati<strong>on</strong>.(Devotee: ...real material world?)You see, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world works to bewilder us, it's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illusory energy. So as so<strong>on</strong> as we begin toidentify <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n it is like this film, you know, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is something happening out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re which is Krsna'senergy working, but when we start to identify with it, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n that what we perceive that's not realanymore. That's how maya works <strong>on</strong> our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness: tejo-vari- mrdam yatha vimimayo yatra trisargomrsa, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first verse of <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is this example of fire <strong>on</strong> water and water<strong>on</strong> land. So fire and water and land are real but maya bewilders us... This example is given just as ifyou see fire <strong>on</strong> water as when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is going down, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is going down <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ocean, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ocean side over <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> horiz<strong>on</strong>. So it makes it look like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is fire in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sea. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun which isfiery and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ocean which is watery, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no fire <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> water. And similarly if we see amirage of water <strong>on</strong> land. There is water and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is land but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no water <strong>on</strong> land out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re orland <strong>on</strong> water in c<strong>on</strong>verse. So as so<strong>on</strong> as we begin to identify, that means as so<strong>on</strong> as we want toc<strong>on</strong>trol and exploit matter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n she works this illusi<strong>on</strong>, this maya, <strong>on</strong> us and we become bewildered.But, yes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a real material nature out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re, that is Krsna's energy. One in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mode ofgoodness, at least he begins to see that reality. Because he is not caught up in that passi<strong>on</strong>ate illusi<strong>on</strong>of I'm <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>troller, I'm <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> enjoyer. And <strong>on</strong>e who is Krsna's devotee he sees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reality in fullbecause he sees that this is Krsna's energy and it is meant to be used in Krsna's service. One in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mode of goodness sees that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illusi<strong>on</strong> of this material world that is pursued after by materialists, isnot real, but he doesn't understand how to engage <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material nature in Krsna's service. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reforehe is always subject... like I said, like a man still in bed, who is awake, but if he stays in bed, he isgoing to fall back to sleep at any time. So it is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee al<strong>on</strong>e who knows that this is Krsna's energyand I must use it in Krsna's service. Krsna sambandha vijnana - in that prayer to BhaktisiddhantaSaraswati. It is a science, a great science, Krsna sambandha... Vijnana means science, to see howeverything is c<strong>on</strong>nected to Krsna. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> science of devoti<strong>on</strong>al service. This is what we have tolearn from our spiritual master. There are foodstuffs. So how do we c<strong>on</strong>nect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m with Krsna, inKrsna's service? You prepare <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se foodstuffs in certain way according to authorized Vedic recipesand you offer <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> foodstuffs in this way, you chant <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se mantras, you offer <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Deity, thisparticular Deity, not Kali, Durga, Kala-bhairava, but Radha and Krsna, Sri Sri Gaura-Nitai, LordJagannatha, Baladeva, Subhadra devi. And in this way - krsna sambandha vijnana - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n thissubstance, this food will become c<strong>on</strong>nected to Krsna as prasadam. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n you can take and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>nthat is not maya, that is spiritual life. Yes, mataji?(Devotee...) Yes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y may say that (laughs) but by saying that, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves off fromhappiness, from spiritual happiness. Because Krsna is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ananda-maya-purusa. He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> purusa,purusa means soul, but also means pers<strong>on</strong>, ananda-maya, who is full of bliss and He comes, Hedescends into this world to reveal His blissful pastimes, to reveal His blissful Holy name, form,qualities, activities so that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entities who are simply pursuing this maya-suhkha, this illusoryhappiness will know what is real happiness and can take it up through devoti<strong>on</strong>al service. So by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mayavadis saying 'Oh, that...' Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have this cow philosophy actually. Prabhupada <strong>on</strong>ce saidit's cow philosophy, giving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> example of a cow, that was caught in a barn that was <strong>on</strong> fire. So this
cow saw <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> blazing orange and yellow sheets of flame and became very frightened. And at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lastmoment <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cow was saved. But whenever <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cow in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> future would see sheets of yellow andorange, it would become frightened and run away making a loud sound 'Moo'. So when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> farmer'swife would hang out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> yellow and orange curtains or bed sheets in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wash, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> line and if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>cow is eating grass <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cow would see <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se sheets - yellow and..... /break/...They try to renounce that renunciati<strong>on</strong> is called suska-vairagya, it is dry, dry renunciati<strong>on</strong>.Prabhupada said <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y study <strong>Vedanta</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y also study <strong>Vedanta</strong> according toSankaracarya, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y take this as a duty, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have to turn <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pages of <strong>Vedanta</strong>-<strong>sutra</strong>, this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>iractivity - so many hours a day <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have to turn <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pages of <strong>Vedanta</strong>-<strong>sutra</strong>, reading and trying tounderstand how everything is illusi<strong>on</strong>, everything is really Brahman. That's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir so-called spiritual life -very dry. If a scorpi<strong>on</strong> comes and stings <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have to keep turning <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pages.Suska-vairagya. Yes?(Devotee: You menti<strong>on</strong>ed that ... Brahman knows <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pradhana and in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d day you saidSankhya follower <strong>on</strong>ly gets pradhana. So what is (with) <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y also go in that state?)Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis... There are two kinds of impers<strong>on</strong>alists who seek out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Atman. There aremayavadis and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmavadis. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis are offenders - mayavadi krsna hi aparadhi, LordCaitanya has said. They offend Krsna because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have this dogma, this doctrine that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pers<strong>on</strong>alityof Godhead is a product of illusi<strong>on</strong>, product of maya. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are offensive. So because of that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ymay attain Brahman, but it is a kind of punishment. They are flung into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of brahmajyoti.Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, for instance, if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadi chants <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hare Krsna maha-mantra...because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hare Krsna maha-mantra is Krsna Himself, n<strong>on</strong>different, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore... but he is chantingwithout any real love of Krsna, he is chanting in this offensive idea that God has no form, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>result of his chanting is that he is thrown into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impers<strong>on</strong>al brahmajyoti. And Srila PrabhodanandaSaraswati has said kaivalyam narakayate, that this state of being <strong>on</strong>e with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impers<strong>on</strong>al Brahman islike going to hell for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no engagement <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. So he becomesdissatisfied in that state and later <strong>on</strong> he will be attracted to maya again because he has to dosomething, he has desires which cannot be fulfilled <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. So he will fall back down into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> materialworld. The brahmavadis, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r hand, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y do not have this doctrine that Krsna's name, form,qualities are maya. It is just that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have ascended by way of a slow process, which we will actuallydescribe tomorrow in our discussi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of liberati<strong>on</strong>, it's called <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahma-pantha - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pathto Brahman. That is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path followed by yogis and so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y attain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmajyoti and by associati<strong>on</strong>of devotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y may progress fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. Like <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> says in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> atmarama verse: atmaramas camunayo / nirgrantha apy urukrame... that verse says that <strong>on</strong>e may be atmarama, situated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> self, in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> atman. Atmarama - enjoying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> liberated state of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> self, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> neutral state or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahman state.But if he hears about Krsna he will be attracted and thus his devoti<strong>on</strong>al life will begin. The mayavadis<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y can't hear about Krsna because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have that dogma, as so<strong>on</strong> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y hear about Krsna <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>yreject, 'this is more maya' and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y avoid it. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore mayavadi means, as Srila Prabhupada said,<strong>on</strong>e who remains in maya, <strong>on</strong>e who sticks to maya, Prabhupada said. They actually never get free ofmaya, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y c<strong>on</strong>demn <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves to fall down again.Yes?(Devotee: In Sri Caitanya caritamrta it is menti<strong>on</strong>ed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> explanati<strong>on</strong>s between Sri CaitanyaMahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana-yogi <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go no fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Viraja river and sostay in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world. That seems that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no something like merging in brahmajyoti. Thepradhana is similar to Brahman so everything that is said to merge in brahmajyoti it means it merges inpradhana. Is that right?)Well, you see, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmajyoti is a marginal positi<strong>on</strong> so <strong>on</strong>e cannot remain fixed. One has to go <strong>on</strong>eway or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r way. So <strong>on</strong>e can make spiritual progress after having attained <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmanc<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong>: brahma-bhutah prasannatma / na socati na kanksati. That verse c<strong>on</strong>firms that from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>brahma-bhuta platform - mad-bhaktim labhate param - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re pure devoti<strong>on</strong>al service begins when <strong>on</strong>ehas transcended <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body. Or if <strong>on</strong>e doesn't do that, if <strong>on</strong>e doesn't accept Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>nfrom that marginal positi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>e will gradually, imperceptibly become covered over by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> materialnature again. So you see, that jyoti is shining from Maha Visnu, it's becoming immediately c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>edor let's say it is enshrined, that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> word used in Brahma-samhita. That jyoti which c<strong>on</strong>sists of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>jivas, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are immediately enshrined by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sambhu-tattva which is Lord Siva. He becomes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>
c<strong>on</strong>tainer of all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se jivas. As so<strong>on</strong> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y leave Maha Visnu he encapsulates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n hedirects <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy or impregnates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pradhana,which is... He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> husband of Durga. So that positi<strong>on</strong> in Brahman is, as I said, it's just a borderline -you ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r take shelter of Visnu or you become encapsulated in Sambhu-tattva and end up again in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material nature. That's not a fixed positi<strong>on</strong>. And Srila Prabhupada said, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are always comingand going, that's what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> meaning of brahmajyoti - coming and going. Jivas are coming and going.Ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r going back to Godhead or coming here. Yes?(Devotee: My questi<strong>on</strong> is in c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> difference between matter and spirit. Once <strong>on</strong>edevotee asked Srila Prabhupada and Prabhupada gave example with a rose - if you take <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rose forour own enjoyment it is matter and if you offer it to Krsna <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n it is spirit. So when we offer food itseems that some transformati<strong>on</strong> is going <strong>on</strong>, but it seems also in our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is sometransformati<strong>on</strong>?)Yes, brahmarpanam brahma havir / brahmagnau brahmana hutam / brahmaiva tena gantavyam /brahma-karma-samadhina. This is all explain in Bhagavad-gita Fourth Chapter that in yajna, offering to<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> thing that is offered, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong> who is offering and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> of act offering itself and also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>c<strong>on</strong>summati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> recepti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> offering by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Lord, all of that is Brahman, all of that ishappening <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transcendental platform. So, yes, indeed that flower, that rose which is offered toKrsna becomes a spiritual flower. Or Prabhupada would say 'becomes krsna-ized, spiritualized'. Theexample again of being ir<strong>on</strong> in fire. The specific form of that rose will wilt away but it is still notmaterial. Why it is not material? Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effect is spiritual. If you smell that rose, that act ofsmelling this rose is liberating. You just purified your nose, you just purified your mind, you just purifiedyour heart, you just purified your c<strong>on</strong>sciousness by smelling that rose. If you smell an ordinary,unoffered rose you become more attached to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world.(Devotee...)Yes, exactly, this is a good understanding. Yes?(Devotee...)Yeah, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a reference <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. The reference is to Krsna's c<strong>on</strong>sciousness. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se a<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>isticphilosophies, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have no ultimate reference. The reference is just you. The world is whatever youmake out of it.(Devotee...)Yes, exactly. Therefore I menti<strong>on</strong>ed that verse from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>, Fourth Canto, in which it is said :Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness means to see this universe exactly as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Lord sees it. So how does<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Lord see this universe - as His energy and He has His own plan for this energy. Hereveals this plan when He comes. When Lord Krsna descends <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n He actually shows <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> real use ofeverything in His lila that He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> enjoyer.(Devotee: But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> maya acts <strong>on</strong> our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness.)Yes, but you must understand, maya acts <strong>on</strong> our c<strong>on</strong>sciousness, but all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se things that we seearound us are also living beings with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir c<strong>on</strong>sciousness, so maya is acting <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m too. It is not justus.(Devotee: right, right).So simultaneously... See, this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> intersecti<strong>on</strong>... adhidaiva, adhibhuta, adhiatma. So, intersectingaccording to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plan of Krsna.(Devotee: ...<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material nature is active principle regardless of my c<strong>on</strong>sciousness).
Yes, exactly. Yes?(Devotee: The day before yesterday you menti<strong>on</strong>ed about this buddhist idea of buddhist(?) tattva inanswer of some questi<strong>on</strong>. Why <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y preach if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir doctrine is everything is illusi<strong>on</strong> anyway?).Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no answer of this questi<strong>on</strong>. That is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> self-c<strong>on</strong>tradicti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhism. Yes?(Devotee: What happens with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Buddhists. I must c<strong>on</strong>sciously observe an object,what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> truth of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> object?).Well, according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir philosophy <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n it doesn't exist. It is not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re.(Devotee...)That is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sunyavada philosophy, exactly that actually everything is void and this that I am seeing isjust some dream, whatever it is. I shouldn't ascribe any value to it because behind it <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is just void.It is just like some annoyance, you know. Really everything is void but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is this annoying display ofform and color in fr<strong>on</strong>t of us, so I just shouldn't get into it, I should ignore it, just keep meditating <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>nothingness that's bey<strong>on</strong>d it. Yes?(Devotee...)Yeah, but fortunately for you <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is Krsna's mercy, Krsna's very mercy. So we may not be <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>platform of spiritual understanding, as you have said, but we enter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> associati<strong>on</strong> of devotees and wepartake in devoti<strong>on</strong>al activities and that in itself is purifying. Now, this brings up a very nice point aboutinternal spiritual life and external spiritual life. This is something that I think bo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs most devotees,maybe always or at least at some point in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir progress in Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y reach someproblem with this. So sometimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y think of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves as great hypocrite or whatever, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have aproblem that externally I'm engaged in Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness but internally <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are so manyimpurities, I have so many bad desires and memories, tendencies... So what is my positi<strong>on</strong>? Am Ireally a devotee or I am just a dem<strong>on</strong> acting like a devotee? So this questi<strong>on</strong> came up in ac<strong>on</strong>versati<strong>on</strong> between Srila Prabhupada and a catholic priest, named Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Tenar in L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, 1973.So Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Tenar, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> basis of his own experience as a catholic priest... you know, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> catholicpriesthood <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have to follow celibacy but so many priests <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y fall down, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y get involved in somescandalous behaviour, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y leave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir priesthood all toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, get married or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rproblems - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y become alcoholics. So this was a very important <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me to Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Tenar, so he keptbringing this up again and again to Srila Prabhupada, that a man may externally be doing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ritualsand look pure but how do you know he is pure inside? And, so, Srila Prabhupada, his answer againand again ... because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> priest was always bringing this up, so Srila Prabhupada again and again, inso many ways he was preaching to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> priest that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> process of Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness istranscendental. Of course <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> process that catholic priests follow is not transcendental. But thisprocess of Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness - chanting Hare Krsna, serving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Deity, that is completely spiritual.So if we place ourselves in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual activities, because spiritual life is absolute, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore webecome externally pure and internally pure, as l<strong>on</strong>g as we are situated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> b<strong>on</strong>a-fide spiritualactivities - following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> four regulative principles, chanting sixteen rounds, serving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Deity, using allour time in Krsna's service. And Srila Prabhupada again gave this example of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ir<strong>on</strong> in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire. Their<strong>on</strong> represents our materialistic self, materialistic c<strong>on</strong>sciousness, this body and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> senses and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mind and so <strong>on</strong>. We place <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ir<strong>on</strong> in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual activities. So now where does<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heat first act up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ir<strong>on</strong> - <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> outside of course. That's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> part of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ir<strong>on</strong> that starts tobecome hot first. But as l<strong>on</strong>g as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ir<strong>on</strong> stays in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n gradually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heat, I mean, very quickly<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heat penetrates to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> very core. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole thing becomes red hot. So Srila Prabhupada said,he insisted to this priest, as l<strong>on</strong>g as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se boys and girls are engaged in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir duties, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir Krsnac<strong>on</strong>scious duties, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n we must accept <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m as being both internally as well externally pure. Thecriteri<strong>on</strong> is simply whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r or not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are properly engaged in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir duties. There is no o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r criteri<strong>on</strong>.The priest was saying 'But later <strong>on</strong> couldn't <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y fall down?'. He gave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> example of... say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is aman who is maro<strong>on</strong>ed <strong>on</strong> a desert island somewhere. So because he is al<strong>on</strong>e <strong>on</strong> this desert island<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no opportunity for him to drink liquor, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no opportunity for him to have illicit sex, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>nOK, for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time he is <strong>on</strong> this island he is pure, but as so<strong>on</strong> as he gets off, goes back into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> humansociety, immediately we see <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se activities again. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> priest was saying 'Couldn't have just be by
<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> circumstances that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se boys and girls in ISKCON <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y seem to be pure, but actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will falldown. And Srila Prabhupada said: "This is no c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong>." He said 'If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir activities are pure now,we accept <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m as pure now'. Of course <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is always that chance of falling down because we havefree will. The free will is always <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. But as l<strong>on</strong>g as <strong>on</strong>e sticks to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> process, <strong>on</strong>e is pure.Prabhupada said: "This is like if some<strong>on</strong>e places a nice plate of prasadam in fr<strong>on</strong>t of you, you d<strong>on</strong>'tthink that: 'Oh, in three hours, in five hours this will be spoiled. So I better not eat it'. No, now it's good,now you take it. D<strong>on</strong>'t speculate that 'It may be bad in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> future so I better d<strong>on</strong>'t take it'. So this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>answer - whatever is going <strong>on</strong>, whatever we find going <strong>on</strong> in our mind, in our heart now, as l<strong>on</strong>g asyou stay engaged in devoti<strong>on</strong>al service, as directed by a b<strong>on</strong>a-fide spiritual master, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n you are pure,you are purely situated. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se dirty things in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will be very quickly washed away. Thel<strong>on</strong>ger we stay in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> process, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> more purified we become, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se bo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rati<strong>on</strong>s from lingeringimpurities we simply have to tolerate, but d<strong>on</strong>'t worry about that. D<strong>on</strong>'t let <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m drag you down, d<strong>on</strong>'tbecome morbidly obsessed thinking 'Oh, if I have such a thought as this, I must be a dem<strong>on</strong>. So whatis <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> use of me being in this movement, I'm so fallen. I should just leave'. Because if you leave, youwill definitely fall down. Yes?(Devotee...)Well, Krsna... abhinnatvam nama namino - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holy name and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> named, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e who is named, areabhinna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are not different. Of course we are speaking of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name given by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pure devotee, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>name that comes in this sampradaya. So <strong>on</strong>e who is chanting that name... If <strong>on</strong>e chants <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> namegiven by some mayavadi, some n<strong>on</strong>sense, some sahajya, that will not even be Krsna's name at all, itdoesn't matter what he does. He is not chanting Krsna's name, he is just chanting some mundanevibrati<strong>on</strong> that happened to coincide... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> syllables Krs-na are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re but it has not been received from apure devotee. But if <strong>on</strong>e receives this sound from a pure devotee that is Krsna's Holy name. So we aredealing with Krsna by chanting His name. Whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r we are chanting offenselessly or <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> clearingstage, namabhasa, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> in-between stage or even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> offensive stage, in each three cases if wereceive <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holy name from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pure devotee <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n we are dealing with Krsna, we are reciprocatingwith Krsna. But if we chant offensively, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effect can be very dangerous for us. Like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dem<strong>on</strong>sare offensive, so Krsna kills <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dem<strong>on</strong>s.(Devotee: But Srila Prabhupada said that even if <strong>on</strong>e chants <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name Krsna...)That's namabhasa. That means you will be liberated from your sins. That's arranged by Krsna Himself,that He appears in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se ways. (Devotee: Mayavadi...) Because a mayavadi has a wr<strong>on</strong>g intenti<strong>on</strong>.His intenti<strong>on</strong> is to mislead, to delude. Therefore it has pois<strong>on</strong>ous effect. You see, just like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <strong>on</strong>eHaridas Pandit in South India. He does kirtan. He says Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Radha andKrsna mixed toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r in <strong>on</strong>e pers<strong>on</strong>. So you think 'What's wr<strong>on</strong>g with that? Sounds nice'. But in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>example he gives he says 'Krsna is black like coffee, Radharani is white like cream. When you mix <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>two you have Gaura, which is like very nice coffee to drink'. So all of his followers <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are drinkingcoffee and chanting Hare Krsna. They think 'Very nice example'. So <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e side he is encouragingsinful activity, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r side he is incorporating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> chanting of Hare Krsna into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sensegratificati<strong>on</strong>. So this is very bad. Therefore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effect... Prabhupada gave this example of... when hewas a little boy, he was playing with matches and striking <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m and throwing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. Striking, having funin this way. One match fell <strong>on</strong> his dhoti and set it <strong>on</strong> fire. So his dhoti was burning, but fortunately aman passing by rolled him in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> grass and putted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire out. So Srila Prabhupada said just like <strong>on</strong>eshould not play with matches, so <strong>on</strong>e should not play with Krsna's Holy name. The Holy name is likefire so just like fire has very good purpose - fire heats us in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> winter, we use fire to cook food, firec<strong>on</strong>sumes unwanted things, rubbish and so <strong>on</strong>. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are very positive, worth... actually our life inthis world depends <strong>on</strong> fire, but if you misuse fire to play with it you can burn your house down, you cankill yourself. (Devotee...) Yes, what you say is right but, remember, your c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is neverseparate from Krsna, you see. Why are you c<strong>on</strong>scious of whatever you are c<strong>on</strong>scious? Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Supersoul is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart. Supersoul is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saksi, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> witness, He knows you. So what you receive,because of your c<strong>on</strong>sciousness, is given by Krsna. It's not just something happening automatically.(Devotee...) It's based <strong>on</strong> desire but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is Krsna's desire and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is your desire. So if your desirecoincides with Krsna's desire, Krsna will give you Himself in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of His Holy name. So this is howhe rewards His devotees. Because Krsna's desire is that we take Him. Take Him and Him al<strong>on</strong>e.That's why He comes - to give Himself to His devotees. But if we desire something else, Krsna says'All right, what can I do? OK, Maya, give him that '. Because anything we desire that is n<strong>on</strong>-Krsna,that's provided for by Maya. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n He energises material nature to give us that. So everything is
always reciprocal. Therefore Prabhupada said: "You have your plan, I have my plan, Krsna has Hisplan". (Devotee... ) Yes, He does that through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> associati<strong>on</strong> of His pure devotee. This is how wedevelop <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> right desire - by associating with Krsna's pure devotee. Yes?(Devotee: A friend of mine fell down. I couldn't accept it because he was doing such a nice service. Ifyou internally and externally are engaged in Krsna's service, how can you stop this?)It is by associati<strong>on</strong>. The point of engaging in Krsna's service externally is to remember Krsnainternally. Just like when <strong>on</strong>e takes initiati<strong>on</strong> we chant this mantra: om apavitrah pavitro va /sarvavastham gato 'pi va / yah smaret pundarikaksam / sa bahyabhyantarah sucih. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mantrasays whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r you are pure or impure, you become purified in ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r case, whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r suci or not suci.Suci means also like brahmana - you may be a brahmana by your birth and upbringing or you maybejust a really low class pers<strong>on</strong>, but in ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r case by remembering Visnu, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <strong>on</strong>e is purified, <strong>on</strong>e isactually brought to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> platform of real purity. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> point of what we are doing in devoti<strong>on</strong>al service isthat we remember Krsna. Therefore it is also said that of all rules and regulati<strong>on</strong>s, take <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m alltoge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, are <strong>on</strong>ly two - to remember Krsna always, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> positive side, and never forget Him, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>negative side. These are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly two rules and regulati<strong>on</strong>s. But if we associate, we take asat sanga,bad associati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n by that associati<strong>on</strong> we forget Krsna and fall down. We cannot remain steady inour activities of devoti<strong>on</strong>al service and we fall down. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore asat-sanga tyaga - ei vaisnavaacara, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first principle of vaisnava behavior is to renounce asat-sanga, impure associati<strong>on</strong>. So .../break/Sixth lecture"The Vedic path of liberati<strong>on</strong>"Today we are going to look at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> descripti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of elevati<strong>on</strong> and liberati<strong>on</strong>,which is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic path. The Vedic path is a path of elevati<strong>on</strong> for all human beings and that path is<strong>on</strong>e. It is called, as you see here, arciradi-vartmana in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads, in <strong>Vedanta</strong> <strong>sutra</strong> and also in<str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. The <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> verse I can refer you to with explanati<strong>on</strong> of this termarciradi-vartmana is from 8th Canto, 5. 36:yac-caksur asit taranir deva-yanamtrayimayo brahmana esa dhisnyamdvaram ca mukter amrtam ca mrtyuhprasidatam nah sa maha-vibhutih...which means: "The sun god marks <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of liberati<strong>on</strong> which is called arciradi-vartma. He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>chief source of understanding of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedas. He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> abode where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Absolute Truth can beworshipped. He is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gateway to liberati<strong>on</strong> and he is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> source of eternal life as well as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause ofdeath. The sun god is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eye of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord. May that Supreme Lord, Who is supremely opulent bepleased with us".So this path of liberati<strong>on</strong> which is marked out by arcis, arcis means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun, is referred toby Krsna in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Eighth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita. He speaks <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re of actually two paths. One is calledsukla and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r is called krsna, or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of light and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of darkness. Specifically now - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>difference between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two is that in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sukla-vartma, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of light, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brightfortnight and in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> krsna, darkness, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun is travelling in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dark fortnight. So now we will explain,as we go <strong>on</strong>, what this all means. But first of all I want to ask from you remembering Lord Krsna'spresentati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two paths. I think most of you can remember from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Eight Chapter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lordspeaks of two paths of elevati<strong>on</strong>. So he makes a distincti<strong>on</strong> between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two. He says those whofollow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of light attain <strong>on</strong>e thing and those who follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of dark - something elsehappens to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. So can some<strong>on</strong>e tell me what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> difference? (Devotee : One has to come back.)Yes, <strong>on</strong>e has to come back. Who? (Devotee: Who is following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dark) Those who follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path ofdark, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> krsna path. Now of course this krsna does not mean Krsna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Pers<strong>on</strong>ality ofGodhead. This is ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r sense of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> term krsna, which means dark or black. So those who leave<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir body in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dark fortnight, Krsna says, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y ascend to certain level and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y return. Those
who leave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bright fortnight, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y do not return to this mortal world. But both are followingthis path which is chalked out by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun. So what is being referred to is a mystic process.Now <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two paths, which are called in Bhagavad-gita sukla and krsna, are referred to in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g><str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> as devayana and pitryana. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reference I can give you for devayana and pitryanapaths - you can look in 7th Canto, 15th Chapter, 54,55 - this will tell you about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana path.7.15.50,51 will inform you of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitryana path. So in short, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana path is a gradual step-bystepprocess which takes <strong>on</strong>e up to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahmaloka and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n finally through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> layers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe,into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual realm. This is a gradual mystical process. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> means of ascend of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul isactually by way of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun. You may remember from Nectar of Devoti<strong>on</strong>, in which SrilaPrabhupada speaks of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> laghima-siddhi, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mystic perfecti<strong>on</strong> by which a yogi becomes so light tha<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> can move <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun. These rays become for him just like a stairway. So this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>method of elevati<strong>on</strong> - in devayana as well as in pitryana. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitryana path does not go so far. S<strong>on</strong>ow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> distincti<strong>on</strong> between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two paths is very important. We will be talking about that in a moment.One thing I want to say is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are those, you may have heard, some pers<strong>on</strong>s who are comingout from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> so-called new age movement, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se modern spiritual groups. They accept reincarnati<strong>on</strong>of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul. But very often <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir believe is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul is always making progress. Automatically <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>soul must go up. Practically <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y say no matter what a pers<strong>on</strong> does. It is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrangement of thisuniverse that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul will go upward into higher and higher regi<strong>on</strong>s. Sometimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y say, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> worstthat might happened is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul will get stuck in <strong>on</strong>e place for time. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul will never goback. There is a group called <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>osophists, which was started by <strong>on</strong>e madam Blavatski. So this is<strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>... again using this word archetype, archetypical new age group. Actually it is not so new - itwas started about a hundred years ago or more. But anyway <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y propagate this idea that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul isalways being promoted and since that time many, many o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r groups are coming out, mystical groupsand philosophical groups and so <strong>on</strong> who dabble in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedas and psychic phenomena and things likethat. They have this idea that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul is always moving upwards. Now this idea is actually very, veryold, because this idea is menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Vedanta</strong> <strong>sutra</strong> as what is known as purva-paksa. Purvapaksameans a false argument. So because this false argument appears in <strong>Vedanta</strong> <strong>sutra</strong> we canunderstand that in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic spiritual culture <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re has always been a class who have misunderstoodin this way.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> source of this misunderstanding is from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads, a wr<strong>on</strong>g purport or wr<strong>on</strong>g explanati<strong>on</strong>of an Upanisad called <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Kausitaki Upanisad, verse 2 of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first chapter. This verse says that all whodepart <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human body go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> is a heavenly planet. So from this statement hascome a wr<strong>on</strong>g explanati<strong>on</strong> which says 'Yes, all souls leaving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human body will go upward <strong>on</strong> thisarciradi-vartmana'. But this is wr<strong>on</strong>g. What this actually means is all souls who are following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedicculture <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will be promoted ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana or pitryana path. What is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> difference between<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two? We touched <strong>on</strong> that. That <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitryana, those who follow that path d<strong>on</strong>'t go so far. They go asfar as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pitrloka. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path that is followed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karma-kandiyas, who worship<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> forefa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> purpose of entering <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pitrloka.Sometimes you will find that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two are said to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same. Or that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pitrloka is a department in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>. But anyway <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> planet and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pitrloka planet are heavenly places where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karmakandiyasgo and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y receive, if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y enter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>, a body which is called a soma-raja or abody of nectar, a body that is meant for tasting heavenly nectar. There is an interesting purport inSec<strong>on</strong>d Canto in which Srila Prabhupada explains that in this human body <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> genital organs areendowed with this ability to experience <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same nectar. That's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly place <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human body. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore human beings are very inclined to enjoy sex life. But if <strong>on</strong>e goes to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <strong>on</strong>e'swhole body is endowed with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> facility for tasting that nectar. So anyway, you can just imagine. Toattain such birth <strong>on</strong> mo<strong>on</strong> or Pitrloka is very interesting for those who are lusty, inclined to sensegratificati<strong>on</strong>. So this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goal of materialistic pers<strong>on</strong>s. But materialistic pers<strong>on</strong>s, who are piousenough, intelligent enough to follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic injuncti<strong>on</strong>s here <strong>on</strong> earth. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y d<strong>on</strong>'t want liberati<strong>on</strong>,<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y want elevati<strong>on</strong> to a high status of sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y follow this krsna-paksa or thispitryana path. So what this entails is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are... I will read <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> verse and purport, 7.15.50,51:/transl/ "My dear King Yudhisthira, an oblati<strong>on</strong>s of ghee and food grains like barley and sesame areoffered in sacrifice, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y turn into celestial smoke, which carries <strong>on</strong>e to successively higher planetarysystems like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> kingdoms of Dhuma, Ratri, Krsnapaksa, Daksinam and ultimately <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>. Then,however, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> performers of sacrifice, descend again to earth, to become herbs, creepers, vegetablesand food grains. These are eaten by different living entities and turn into semen, which is injected intofemale bodies. Thus <strong>on</strong>e takes birth again and again."So from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport: "This is explained in Bhagavad-gita (9.21):
te tam bhuktva svarga-lokam visalamksinye punye martya-lokam visantievam trayi-dharmam anuprapannagata gatam kama-kama labhante"When those who follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pravrtti-marga have enjoyed heavenly sense pleasure, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y return to thismortal planet again. Thus, through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic principles, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y achieve <strong>on</strong>ly flickering happiness".Following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pravrtti-marga, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity who desires to be promoted to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> higher planetarysystems performs sacrifices regularly, and how he goes up and comes down again is described herein <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> as well as in Bhagavad-gita. It is also said, trai-gunya-visaya vedah: "TheVedas deal mainly with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> three modes of material nature". The Vedas, especially three Vedas,namely Sama, Yajur and Rk, vividly describe this process of ascending to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> higher planets andreturning. But Krsna advises Arjuna, trai-gunya-visaya veda / nistrai-gunyo bhavarjuna: <strong>on</strong>e has totranscend <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se three modes of material nature, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <strong>on</strong>e will be released from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cycle of birthand death. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rwise, although <strong>on</strong>e may be promoted to a higher planetary system, such asCandraloka, <strong>on</strong>e must again come down (ksinye punye martya-lokam visanti). After <strong>on</strong>e's enjoymentdue to pious activities is finished, <strong>on</strong>e must return to this planet in rainfall and first take birth as a plantor creeper, which is eaten by various animals, including human beings, and turned to seen. Thissemen is injected into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> female body, and thus <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living entity takes birth. Those who return to earthin this way take birth especially in higher families like those of brahmanas."So this karma-kandiya path is also called pravrtti-marga. Who knows <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> meaning of this pravrttimargaas opposed to nivrtti-marga? (Devotee...sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>...) Yes, pravrtti-marga means a pathof sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>. So <strong>on</strong>e can become elevated by pravrtti-marga, or karma-kandiya, as far asCandraloka, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <strong>on</strong>e has to come back. Nivrtti-marga means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of renounciati<strong>on</strong>. So <strong>on</strong>efollowing nivrtti-marga or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of renunciati<strong>on</strong>, liberati<strong>on</strong>, he goes upward also and he also reaches<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> but he goes bey<strong>on</strong>d. So let us hear from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> 7.15.54,55 (SSS menti<strong>on</strong>saside: It's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day before Gaura Purnima so... Also ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r thing I discovered is a nest of snakesunder <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seat. So maybe that's also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem. Anyway...) This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path... again, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayanapath or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of liberati<strong>on</strong>:"On his path of ascent <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> progressive living entity enters <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> different worlds of fire, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day,<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bright fortnight, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> full mo<strong>on</strong>, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> passing of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> north, al<strong>on</strong>gwith <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir presiding demigods. When he enters Brahmaloka, he enjoys life for many milli<strong>on</strong>s of years,and finally his material designati<strong>on</strong> comes to an end. He <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n comes to a subtle designati<strong>on</strong>, fromwhich he attains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> casual designati<strong>on</strong>, witnessing all previous states. Up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> annihilati<strong>on</strong> of thiscausal state, he attains his pure state, in which he identifies with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul. In this way <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> livingentity becomes transcendental".And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next verse, 55, reads: "This gradual process of elevati<strong>on</strong> for self-realizati<strong>on</strong> is meant for thosewho are truly aware of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Absolute Truth. After repeated birth <strong>on</strong> this path, which is known as devayana,<strong>on</strong>e attains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se c<strong>on</strong>secutive stages. One who is completely free from all material desires,being situated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> self, need not traverse <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of repeated birth and death."So this path described here - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nivrtti-marga is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of jnana yoga. So in thispath of jnana yoga <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is also worship of demigods, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goal is different, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goal is not to enjoy.The goal is to go higher and higher. These stages, which are also menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bhagavad-gita -<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bright fortnight, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> full mo<strong>on</strong> - this is actually referringto various Deities, which mark <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of arcirada-vartma, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path of elevati<strong>on</strong>. So in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana yogaprocess as well as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> karma yoga, <strong>on</strong>e worships <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se demigods, but in jnana yoga <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>goal is liberati<strong>on</strong>, to enter Brahman. And when <strong>on</strong>e is successful in devayana, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he never comesback to this world of birth and death.So going back to this questi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Kausitaki Upanisad, that all who leave this human body enter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mo<strong>on</strong>, what this Upanisad is referring to, are all souls who follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic culture whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y bekarma yogis or jnana yogis or as we shall see momentarily also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bhakti yogis, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>devotees also follow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same path. We will explain this in a moment. So this is important tounderstand because I think in preaching it is very likely... I think many of you devotees come fromEastern Europe, but in Eastern Europe I have also heard <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same questi<strong>on</strong> that why do you say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>
human being may take birth in a lower species when we have heard from madam Blavatski that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>soul is always going higher and higher and higher? That is very interesting to note that thismisc<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> is coming out of <strong>Vedanta</strong> c<strong>on</strong>troversy, a philosophical argument over <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads.It's very, very ancient. But <strong>Vedanta</strong> <strong>sutra</strong>... Srila Vyasadeva, as we said <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first day, it is his codefor understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads, he refutes this argument. He says this is a purva-paksa or a wr<strong>on</strong>gargument. And in his <str<strong>on</strong>g>commentary</str<strong>on</strong>g>, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> , he is explaining this two paths and also,he is explaining, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r path, a third path for those who do not follow any Vedic injuncti<strong>on</strong>.Who are nei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r karma yogis, jnana yogis or bhakti yogis ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, in o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words - for those who aresinful. So what happens to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m? Do <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>? No, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go to hell! So here we seeexplained in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> 3.30.33-34 <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> explanati<strong>on</strong> of how <strong>on</strong>e goes to hell:Translati<strong>on</strong>: "Therefore pers<strong>on</strong> who is very eager to maintain his family and kinsmen simply by blackmethods..." In o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words sinful methods - adharmena - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> word is used, by irreligious activities."...he certainly goes to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> darkest regi<strong>on</strong> of hell, which is known as Andha-tamisra."Now <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is also an argument menti<strong>on</strong>ed, ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r purva-paksa argument or wr<strong>on</strong>g argument, whichsays: 'All right, so he goes to hell but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n after he is punished in hell, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he goes to heaven, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n hegoes up higher and higher'. No, from 3.30.34 we learn, this is what happens:"Having g<strong>on</strong>e through all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> miserable, hellish c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s and having passed in a regular orderthrough <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lowest forms of animal life prior to human birth, and having thus been purged of his sins,<strong>on</strong>e is reborn again as a human being <strong>on</strong> this earth."So you see, after having spent time in hell, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <strong>on</strong>e comes up through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lower species, by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>serepeated births in lower species <strong>on</strong>e's sins are relieved and finally <strong>on</strong>e comes to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human form againand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <strong>on</strong>e has <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> choice whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r he will follow karma yoga, jnana yoga, bhakti yoga or followadharma again, sinful activities. And <strong>on</strong> that choice depends what happens with him next, whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r heis elevated <strong>on</strong> this arciradi-vartma or whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r he again goes to hell.So now let's speak more <strong>on</strong> this arciradi-vartma. The Upanisads and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Vedanta</strong> <strong>sutra</strong> speak of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>heart as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sitting place of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul and when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time for death comes up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n accordingto <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul's karma a particular nadi... nadi means a channel, a subtle channel in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle body, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>astral body, this channel is illuminated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul. So, again, if that soul is sinful, Supersoul willilluminate a path downwards to go to hell via that path. But... or actually we hear that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jamadutascome and pull him out of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body. But that path to hell , that is illuminated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul for him.The Jamadutas are carrying him by that path down to hell. But if <strong>on</strong>e goes upwards, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is aparticular nadi, which is called Susumna, which is illuminated. The Susumna-nadi. And this ismenti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> 2.2.24:"O King, when such a mystic passes over <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Milky Way by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illuminating Susumna to reach <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>highest planet, Brahmaloka, he goes first to Vaisvanara, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planet of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> deity of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire, wherein hebecomes completely cleansed of all c<strong>on</strong>taminati<strong>on</strong>s, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reafter he goes still higher, to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> circle ofSisumara, to relate with Lord Hari, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pers<strong>on</strong>ality of Godhead."So this Susumna is menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. So through this Susumna nadi, this illuminatedchannel, he <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n passes into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> regi<strong>on</strong>, called arcis, which is this regi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun's rays. And thatdoes not actually refer to just <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky above where we see <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sunshine. But it is actually referring to asubtle manifestati<strong>on</strong> of solar energy such as that which is seen in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle body. Around every<strong>on</strong>e<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is an aura, you may know this from your reading of mystical books, that every<strong>on</strong>e has an auraaround. So that aura is c<strong>on</strong>structed of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se arcis, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se subtle sun rays or mystical rays of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul passes into this regi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> aura and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n, travelling <strong>on</strong> this aura, he can go higher.Actually when he reaches that regi<strong>on</strong>, he meets a guide, called <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Arcisdeva, a luminous being, whichc<strong>on</strong>ducts him higher and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he meets successive devas, successive Deities who take him higherand higher and higher and finally <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana path he comes to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahmaloka. So again, inyour reading, perhaps before you became devotees you read some mystical book and you read somethings like this about guarding angels, about guides, luminous beings that take <strong>on</strong>e higher. So this isall <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vedic literature is explained.
Now for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> followers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitryana, those who worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> forefa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> guides are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> forefa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rsor <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir representatives. Therefore you see even in modern times some people when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have whatis called NDE, near-death experience, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y clinically died in hospital, <strong>on</strong> operati<strong>on</strong> and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n after 5-10minutes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y came back to life. Sometimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have memories, actually very startling memories offirst being in a dark place, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n seeing a channel or tunnel that is lid by a very w<strong>on</strong>derful light and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>yfloated up to that channel and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y came into ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r world and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y saw <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir forefa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs,maybe <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y saw <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r or grandfa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. So this is an experience of those who are <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitryanapath that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir forefa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs c<strong>on</strong>duct <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m into heaven and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y enjoy. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana yogis, those<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana path <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are c<strong>on</strong>ducted by o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r beings until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y reach Brahmaloka. So whoc<strong>on</strong>ducts <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee? Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees also traverse <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same path, path of elevati<strong>on</strong>, till <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>yreach... /break/...and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y told Dhruva Maharaja in Canto 4.12.24-25 that : "We are representatives of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> SupremePers<strong>on</strong>ality of Godhead, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> creator of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole universe, Who carries in His hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bow namedSarnga. We have been specifically deputed to take you to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world".Verse 25: "To achieve Visnuloka is very difficult, but by your austerity you have c<strong>on</strong>quered. Even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>great rsis and demigods cannot achieve this positi<strong>on</strong>".Now here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudutas are referring, when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y say '<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rsis', <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are referring to those who follow<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devayana path, who go as far as Brahmaloka or who may attain impers<strong>on</strong>al Brahman. And when<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y speak of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are referring to those who enter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heavenly planets to enjoy. Sohere <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudutas, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are saying that 'we are going to take you bey<strong>on</strong>d that, bey<strong>on</strong>d what isreached by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods and also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sages'./verse 25 c<strong>on</strong>tinuing/ "Simply to see <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> supreme abode (<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnu planet) <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sun and mo<strong>on</strong> and all<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r planets, stars, lunar mansi<strong>on</strong>s and solar systems are circumambulating it. Now please,come: you are welcome to go <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re".So from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purport Srila Prabhupada writes: "Even in this material world <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> so called scientists,philosophers and mental speculators strive to merge into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual sky, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y can never go <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re.But a devotee, by executing devoti<strong>on</strong>al service, not <strong>on</strong>ly realizes what <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world actually is,but factually goes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re to live an eternal life of bliss and knowledge. The Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousnessmovement is so potent that by adopting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se principles of life and developing love of God <strong>on</strong>e canvery easily go back home, back to Godhead. Here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> practical example is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> case of DhruvaMaharaja. While <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> scientist and philosopher go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong> but are disappointed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir attempts tostay <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re and live, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee makes an easy journey to o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r planets and ultimately goes back toGodhead. Devotees have no interest in seeing o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r planets, but while going back to Godhead, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ysee all of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m as passing phases just as <strong>on</strong>e who is going <strong>on</strong> a distant place passes through manysmall stati<strong>on</strong>s."So here you see <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee is also traversing that same path, pitryana, devayana, he is seeing all<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se places flash by, but he is not interested in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. Now, if he is interested in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, you see, if hestill has some interest for sense gratificati<strong>on</strong>, somewhere in his heart, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he is going to see a placethat will captivate him and he will tell <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudutas: "Ah, hmm, I think I would like to stop here. Looksvery nice". So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he remains within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world. That's why Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita thatthose who are not perfect in devoti<strong>on</strong>al service <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planets of demigods and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y comeback to earth, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y get ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r chance to take up devoti<strong>on</strong>al service. They should have g<strong>on</strong>eback to Godhead but because in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re were some hidden desires for sense gratificati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>nseeing all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se places go by, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y saw that place: "Oh, I didn't <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world could be like this.Well, hmm...looks very nice". So that's why Srila Prabhupada always warned us that even you have aslight tinge of desire for sense gratificati<strong>on</strong> you cannot leave this material world, you cannot enter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>spiritual world, because Maya will show you just that place which suits your particular, very subtlematerial desire. And you will become captivated. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore we should really try in this human formof life now that we have it and we have this opportunity to perform devoti<strong>on</strong>al service, we should reallytry to rid ourselves by strict practice of sadhana-bhakti, bhakti yoga, we should really try to ridourselves certainly of all gross, but as well as all subtle fine desires for sense gratificati<strong>on</strong> and mentalspeculati<strong>on</strong>. Mental speculati<strong>on</strong> means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Muni-lokas like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jnana-loka, Tapoloka and finallyBrahmaloka. I think I menti<strong>on</strong>ed before, Srila Prabhupada said <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no sense gratificati<strong>on</strong> in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se
egi<strong>on</strong>s, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is mental speculati<strong>on</strong>, that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material happiness. There are great sages, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ylike to think about Vedic knowledge, discuss am<strong>on</strong>g <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves, speculate. In this way <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y remain in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world.So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee is c<strong>on</strong>ducted to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahmaloka and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n bey<strong>on</strong>d. So here, <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>2.2.28-30 we hear: "After reaching Satyaloka...", <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planet of Brahma, in o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words, "...<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devoteeis specifically able to be incorporated fearlessly by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle body in an identity similar to that of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>gross body, and <strong>on</strong>e after ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r he gradually attains stages of existence from earthly to watery,fiery, glowing and airy until he reaches <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> e<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>real stage."So what is being referred to here, as menti<strong>on</strong>ed in this Purport, Purport to this verse, as SrilaPrabhupada writes: "One who attains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> place...", means <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahmaloka, "...by dint of devoti<strong>on</strong>alservice is specifically menti<strong>on</strong>ed here in relati<strong>on</strong> to how he can penetrate into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> different coverings of<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe and thus ultimately disclose his spiritual identity in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> absolute atmosphere of supremeexistence."Verse 29: "The devotee thus surpasses <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle objects of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> different senses like aroma bysmelling, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> palate by tasting, visi<strong>on</strong> by seeing forms, touch by c<strong>on</strong>tacting, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vibrati<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ear bye<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>real identificati<strong>on</strong>, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sense organs by material activities."Verse 30: "The devotee thus surpassing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gross and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle forms of coverings, enters <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planeof egoism. And in that status he merges <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material modes of nature (ignorance and passi<strong>on</strong>) in thispoint of neutralizati<strong>on</strong> and thus reaches egoism in goodness. After this all egoism is merged in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mahat-tattva, and he comes to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> point of pure self-realizati<strong>on</strong>."So he passes through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> acit-sakti - all of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se layers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe and egoism in ignorance,passi<strong>on</strong> and goodness is called in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> acit-sakti. This is menti<strong>on</strong>ed in Canto 7.3.34 -acit-sakti is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy of Krsna. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee passes through that and he attains his ownspiritual identity.Now comes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next questi<strong>on</strong> from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis' side. The mayavadis <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y refer to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads,like for instance Gopala-tapani Upanisad says that when <strong>on</strong>e attains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual destinati<strong>on</strong>, when<strong>on</strong>e becomes fully illumined by spiritual knowledge, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he should think "so 'ham", he should think "Iam He" or "I am <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord". So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis take that to mean that you merge in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> existence of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Lord, but actually this sense of "so 'ham" is referring... thinking "I am He" is not referring to merging,becoming <strong>on</strong>e with God but it is actually referring to transcendental ecstasy, ecstasy of devoti<strong>on</strong>al loveof Krsna, such as that , which is seen in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gopis of Vrndavan. And here is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reference, as I havebeen saying all al<strong>on</strong>g, <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> is <str<strong>on</strong>g>commentary</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Vedanta</strong>-<strong>sutra</strong> so all of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se questi<strong>on</strong>sthat are raised in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Vedanta</strong> and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads and so <strong>on</strong>, are answered in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Sofrom <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> Canto 10.30.3 we learn:"Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> beloved gopis were absorbed in thoughts of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir beloved Krsna <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir bodies imitatedHis way of moving and smiling, His way of beholding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, His speech and His o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r distinctivefeatures. Deeply immersed in thinking of Him and maddened by remembering His pastimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ydeclared to <strong>on</strong>e ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r: 'I am Krsna!'".So, you know, when Krsna left for Mathura <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gopis of Vraja were al<strong>on</strong>e without His associati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ecstasy of vipralambha or separati<strong>on</strong>, which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> highestecstasy of love of Godhead, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y begun to enact Krsna's pastimes. This was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir Krsnac<strong>on</strong>sciousness. They were remembering Krsna's pastimes to such a degree that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were acting<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m out for <strong>on</strong>e ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r and thus <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were declaring 'I am Krsna' by imitating His pastimes. So thisis <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bhagavata explanati<strong>on</strong> of those Upanisadic references, which say <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> goal is "so 'ham", to thinkof <strong>on</strong>eself... yes, you can think of <strong>on</strong>eself as being Krsna but in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mood of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gopis, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mood ofecstatic loving separati<strong>on</strong>. That is proper. Not in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mood of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impers<strong>on</strong>alists. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>explains... that... I have several verses. <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> explains that when <strong>on</strong>e attains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world,<strong>on</strong>e attains liberati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he attains his eternal relati<strong>on</strong>ship, loving relati<strong>on</strong>ship with Krsna. That is arelati<strong>on</strong>ship of devoti<strong>on</strong>al service. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> references are, for instance Canto 6.16.25; Canto 9.4 63,64;Canto 9.4.68:
SB 6.16.25/ "Oh, transcendental Lord, who are situated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> topmost planet of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world,Your two lotus feet are always massaged by a multitude of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> best devotees with lotus-bud hands.You are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Pers<strong>on</strong>ality of Godhead, complete in six opulences. You are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> supremepers<strong>on</strong> menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Purusa-sukta prayers. You are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most perfect, self-realized master of allmystic power. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto You."So here it is very clearly described that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supreme Lord lives <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> topmost planet GolokaVrndavana and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees who attain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m here do not merge in Him but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are engaged inrendering service, for instance <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are massaging His lotus feet with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir lotus-bud-like hands, orspiritual hands. This similarity between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord's lotus feet and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees' lotus-bud-like hands areindicating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> similarity of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir forms. Lord Krsna has His spiritual form and so also do Krsna'sdevotees. This is very interesting. The Chandogya Upanisad... The Upanisads are very much loved by<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads are written in language, which is easy to interpret sometimes indifferent ways. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads, Chandogya Upanisad speaks of how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul rises up... having left<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last material body <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul rises up into light, into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jyoti, to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual light and attains itssvarupa. So such descripti<strong>on</strong>s are very appealing to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n that same ChandogyaUpanisad goes <strong>on</strong> to say that in that spiritual realm <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul meets o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r liberated souls and toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rwith <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m he enjoys. And different activities are menti<strong>on</strong>ed like laughing and singing and so <strong>on</strong>. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n this becomes very c<strong>on</strong>fusing for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mayavadis. Why do <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads say such things as this?So why - it is clearly said here in <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>, clearly explained so that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no doubt that<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se liberated souls <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are attaining <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir svarupa in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world of Krsna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are receivinga spiritual form and in Krsna's associati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are enjoying toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. In fact <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord says, He told <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>yogi Durvasa, when Durvasa came to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Svetadvipa planet to beg lord Visnu to call off HisSudarsana cakra, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord explained that "Sudarsana is pursuing you because you have offendedmy devotee and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is really nothing that I can do about that. Because I'm not independent from Mydevotee, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore nei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r is My Sudarsan cakra. You have offended My devotee so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sudarsanaautomatically acts in this way". So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord told Durvasa Muni /9.4.63/ that:"I am completely under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>trol of My devotees. Indeed, I am not at all independent. Because Mydevotees are completely devoid of material desires, I sit <strong>on</strong>ly within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cores of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir hearts. What tospeak of My devotees, even those who are devotees of My devotees are very dear to Me".Sadhubhir grasta-hrdayo / bhaktair bhakta-jana-priyah. So this last line - bhaktair bhakta-jana- priyah -is indicating for all of our benefit, how any<strong>on</strong>e of us can become successful in attaining <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> supremegoal of life - <strong>on</strong>e should just become dear to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord says: "Mydevotees are so dear to Me, I cannot be separated from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. I sit in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cores of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir heart andindeed whoever is dear to My devotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are also dear to Me". So He accepts <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bhakta-jana, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>followers of devotees, as His own devotees also. So Srila Prabhupada said it is a very rear thing tobecome a Vaisnava. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore we should try to be servants of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vaisnavas and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n for us thisexalted path of liberati<strong>on</strong>, of going back home back to Godhead is opened. Then <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord goes <strong>on</strong> tosay /9.4.64/:"O best of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmanas, without saintly pers<strong>on</strong>s for whom I am <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly destinati<strong>on</strong>, I do not desireto enjoy My transcendental bliss and My supreme opulences".So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord does not... He does not find even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world attractive if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re would be nodevotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. That is actually why <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a spiritual world - so that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord can receive <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> serviceof His devotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rwise without devotees Krsna has no interest in opulence, His spiritualopulence. And this is also very interesting because, as we have been telling, we have been explainingfrom <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world, what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material energy - it is simply <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Lord's spiritual energy but devoid of devoti<strong>on</strong>. The material world is a place where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> n<strong>on</strong>-devoteesgo. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore Krsna is not very much interested here. So actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> difference between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>spiritual world and material world is simply <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> difference between where Krsna is enjoying and whereHe is not enjoying. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world is also here, wherever <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees are serving Krsna andadding to His transcendental pleasure by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir service. Then Krsna is present... just like this holydhama of Mayapur, this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world. Why? Because here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord serve Him,give pleasure to His senses. That is why this is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world. No o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r reas<strong>on</strong>.
So I think, now you can all understand why Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita and why it is also stated in<str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees are not bewildered by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two paths, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> paths that arefollowed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pravrtti-margis and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nivrtti-margis. I think now that becomes clear. The devotee heis also traversing that same path but he is not interested in any of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stops <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way that attract <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>pravrtti-margis, or karma-kandis, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nivrtti-margis, or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana-kandis. Therefore he is notbewildered by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two paths, that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sense of this word. And this is also why devotees do notworship demigods. This is also why Krsna explains to Arjuna yanti deva-vrata devan - those whoworship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods, but those who worship Me... He says those who worship<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitrs <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitrs, those who worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ghosts go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ghosts, those who worship Mecome to Me. The devotees d<strong>on</strong>'t worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> demigods because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees d<strong>on</strong>'t want to end up <strong>on</strong>some Devaloka, somewhere. They worship <strong>on</strong>ly Krsna Himself or Krsna's representatives, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Yamadutas... I'm sorry (aside: These snakes again...)... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudhutas <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y come to pers<strong>on</strong>allyc<strong>on</strong>duct <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee back home back to Godhead. So are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re any questi<strong>on</strong>s? Yes?(Devotee: Could you clarify what happens at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time of death to pers<strong>on</strong>s who live in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy dhamabut are not good devotees and are engaged in smoking bidi and this and that? What happens to thosewho are not devotees?)The thing is that every<strong>on</strong>e who lives in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy dhama is a devotee of some kind or o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. They maynot be such good devotees but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y couldn't be here if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were not devotees. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are devotees.All those who live here, even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Muslims, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y know who is Caitanya Mahaprabhu. So that means<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are very, very exalted souls. They know who is Caitanya Mahaprabhu, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y know what is HareKrsna Maha-mantra, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y know what is sankirtana. They may not practice but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y know. They haveknown from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir very birth. So how much more exalted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are than people from countries outsideIndia who d<strong>on</strong>'t know anything. Or even areas in India outside of this holy dhama. They d<strong>on</strong>'t knowwho is Lord Caitanya. But still <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are engaged in materialistic activities <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have to takebirth in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dhama again as animals. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n after that birth as animals <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are liberated <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y goback home back to Godhead. Yes?(Devotee: In Bhagavad-gita it is described that by karma yoga and jnana yoga it is possible to achieve<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul. So how to achieve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahman realizati<strong>on</strong> is easy to understand but what exactly is<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> step from Brahman realizati<strong>on</strong> to Paramatma realizati<strong>on</strong>?)Yes, so, for those who follow karma kanda <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are worshiping Visnu but as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universal form.Therefore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are interested in ascending up through planetary systems. They are interested in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sense gratificati<strong>on</strong> that is available in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visvarupa. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> of Vsnu is Visnu asVisvarupa, universal form. And <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana yoga path... well, actually to attain impers<strong>on</strong>al Brahman,since <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Brahman is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> effulgence of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul, in that way <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y also attain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul. Butmore advanced than brahmajnanis or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmavadis are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> paramatma-vadis, who actuallymeditate up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> higher stage of jnana yoga - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mysticyoga system. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are interested in mystic powers or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are interested in isvara-sayuja, it iscalled, to actually merge into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of Supersoul. This is also not devoti<strong>on</strong>al service. It's a mysticalprocess.(Devotee: Is it right to say that to meditate about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> inner spiritual atmosphere, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> self, is alsoworship of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> service (.............?). Therefore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have achieved <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Supersoul. Is this that like step between because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana yogis (.............?) Brahman realizati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>nhe goes fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r to Supersoul?)Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> via media are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rays of Brahman because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se rays emanate from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>yfirst of all meditate up<strong>on</strong> that - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> light - and also you will see in Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lord Caitanyais explaining in His explanati<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> atmarama verse that in santa-rasa <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is some thirteenstages, He explains. The lowest platform are those who just merge in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> light of brahmajyoti and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>highest platform are those who have penetrated <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> light and have realized <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord. All ofthis is santa-rasa. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> santa-rasa is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> highest stage attainable by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnanis. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sedifferent levels. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> santa-rasa, that neutral relati<strong>on</strong>ship with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord, is also seen in those whojust entered <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> brahmajyoti. That also turns a kind of santa-rasa - lowest stage. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnanis, youknow, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y may be <strong>on</strong> different stages of advancement in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> santa-rasa.
(Devotee: When <strong>on</strong>e begins to worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul he begins to enter in dasya-rasa...)Yes, but this will <strong>on</strong>ly be possible by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> associati<strong>on</strong> of pure devotees. He learns that from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>devotees. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rwise by this mystic process he may approach <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul but his motivati<strong>on</strong> againis for mystic powers or for liberati<strong>on</strong>. And that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord will give him... It is said - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord gives thisvery easily. Of course He gives that very easily after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have performed so many hard austerities.Once <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have attained His darsan <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y very easily <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y can get all mystic powers or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y canmerge into Him. But what is so special about merging in Visnu when we all do that at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>cosmic manifestati<strong>on</strong> anyway, so that's not a very great thing. Yes?(Devotee: You told about (.............?)arguments used by Blavatska. From where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y took <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>searguments?)I think you are talking about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir belief in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinual elevati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul, that's what I was referringto. They believe that after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human being dies, his soul must be promoted upwards automatically.(Devotee: From where is this idea?) Yes, as I said, this is based <strong>on</strong> a verse from a Upanisad,Kausitaki Upanisad which says all those who depart <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human body <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y attain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y willreach <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>. But I explained what this meant. "All those" means all those who are following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Vedic path, ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r karma, jnana or even bhakti paths, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will attain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<strong>on</strong>. Of course <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnanisand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bhaktas will go bey<strong>on</strong>d. The karmis will stay <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. So that's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reference. All those who arepracticing Vedic dharma but those who are not - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will go downward, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will fall down. This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mistake <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y make. Nowadays people are engaged in sinful activities but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se 'new age', you know,mystic psychics, whatever <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are, misleaders, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y say: "Oh, doesn't matter what you do becauseautomatically after you die your soul will be promoted". There is talk of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next stage, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nextplatform, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next dimensi<strong>on</strong> or whatever.(Devotee: There is misunderstanding of this verse?) But this is very ancient misunderstanding. Yes?(Devotee: It is said a devotee can get <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mercy of Lord Caitanya in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time of death. He takes...)Well, you see, to enter Krsna's pastimes <strong>on</strong>e must be trained. So <strong>on</strong>e actually passes through all thatbut <strong>on</strong>e attains Krsna, associati<strong>on</strong> of Krsna, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe where He is displaying His lila. One takesbirth <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re... /break/ ....give up <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir bodies in anxiety of separati<strong>on</strong>. What that means is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y areheld back from joining Krsna by certain very subtle attachments. What are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se attachments? Theseare actually attachments to piety. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are women, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are at home with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir husbands so<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have what is called stri-dharma, a dharma of pious womanhood, which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are attached to,which holds <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m back. Krsna says sarva dharman parityaja - you have to give up all dharmas to bewith Me. So even piety you have to give up , material piety. So in this way that attachment is burnt upbecause although <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body is held back, out of anxiety to be with Krsna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y leave that body and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y join Krsna in a spiritual body. So in this way <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are trained up in that, we can say, final birth, ingiving up even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most subtle, subtle, subtle, fine attachments and thus <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y associate with Krsnawithout any reservati<strong>on</strong>. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y go to Goloka with Krsna from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. (Devotee...) Yeah,because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have to leave this universe to go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe... in whichever universe Krsna is. So<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are passing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same path. Yes?(Devotee: The spiritual masters have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir different many disciples. If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se disciples have differentrasas, what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir relati<strong>on</strong>ship with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual master? Or perhaps <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> answer is that all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sedisciples have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same rasa as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir spiritual master?)So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> answer is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual master is Krsna's representative and Krsna empowers him to teachhis disciple how to serve Krsna no matter what his rasa is. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore we find in BhaktivinodaThakura's book Jaiva-dharma that a spiritual master had two disciples of two different rasas and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>same spiritual master appeared to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se disciples when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were liberated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir rasa -in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of cowherd boy and in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of gopi. The same spiritual master to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e disciple whohad rasa of cowherd bow <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual master appeared as cowherd boy and to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disciple who hadrasa as gopi that same spiritual master appeared to him as gopi. So it doesn't matter. The spiritualmaster is empowered by Krsna to instruct his disciples, he is given full power. So regardless of what<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual master's own rasa may be, he can instruct his disciples in any rasa and get <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m situated.Because he is Krsna's representative. Yes?
(Devotee...) No, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no c<strong>on</strong>tradicti<strong>on</strong> - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Supersoul illuminates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path to hell, that's all youneed to understand. That path to hell is illuminated and he is dragged al<strong>on</strong>g that path by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Yamadutas. Just like for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path to Brahmaloka and bey<strong>on</strong>d is illuminated and he isc<strong>on</strong>ducted al<strong>on</strong>g <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> path by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudutas. Yes?(Devotee: It is said that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> relati<strong>on</strong>ship between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual master and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disciple is eternal. Whatdoes it mean because eternal also means without beginning?)Yes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> answer to that questi<strong>on</strong> is very easy. In Bhagavad-gita Purport Srila Prabhupada says thatKrsna is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> real spiritual master. So your relati<strong>on</strong>ship with Krsna is eternal, without beginning and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>spiritual master who comes to save you he is sent by Krsna, he is Krsna's representative. So it isstated jive saksad nahi tata guru caitya rupa - <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> guru is actually within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jiva in mayacannot understand him <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore siksa guru haite habe mahanta-svarupa, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> siksa gurucomes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of mahanta, devotee. So in that sense your relati<strong>on</strong>ship with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mahant, devotee,has its beginning. Brahmanda brahmite k<strong>on</strong>a bhagyavan jiva / guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-latabija- <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a time when you are bhagyavan, fortunate to have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> associati<strong>on</strong> of a pure devotee.And that has its beginning in time. But who is that devotee - he is just a representative of Krsna andyour relati<strong>on</strong>ship with Krsna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> caitya-guru, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart, is eternal. Therefore... and alsoano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r point is since Krsna and Krsna's devotee cannot be separate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore your relati<strong>on</strong>ship withKrsna's devotee is also eternal. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <strong>on</strong>e time when Krsna's devotee comes to you and says:"All right, stop this n<strong>on</strong>sense, let's go back home, back to Godhead, Krsna is waiting for you now".Yes?(Devotee...)Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> thing was that in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> case of Ajamila, because he chanted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy name of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord... yousee, that he has been taken off by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yamadutas , that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> automatic reacti<strong>on</strong> of his sinful activities,that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> result of his sinful activities, in o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r words, that is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> working of Maya. But because hechanted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy name of Narayana <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore this machinery of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material nature was suddenlystopped by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> appearance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudutas. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y told Ajamila that 'Because you have chanted<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy name <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore it is not your time to leave your body'. This was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> result, not that any pathwas illuminated. The Yamadutas thought 'Oh, we should take him'. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Visnudutas said: "No, hehas chanted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy name of Lord". And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y told Ajamila: "Now you stay in your body some timel<strong>on</strong>ger. Now you should become a proper devotee so that when you leave your body at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> propertime in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> future <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n you can go back home back to Godhead". So after that time Ajamila becamevery serious and he practiced Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness nicely, became pure devotee and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n went backhome, back to Godhead. Yes?(Devotee...)No, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sinful reacti<strong>on</strong>s or desires are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart, but what has been purified, what has beenrelieved of, are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> very heavy, gross reacti<strong>on</strong>s to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. But <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seeds of material desires are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re.It's like this, like from a seed a plant grows, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n winter comes and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plant wi<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> leaves falloff. It seems <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plant has died, some flowers <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y completely wi<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r away, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> springcomes, from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same seed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flower grows new. So like that, from a sinful desire a sinful reacti<strong>on</strong>grows up and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n it can be cut gradually, wi<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>red away or cut away by suffering reacti<strong>on</strong>s as <strong>on</strong>emust do when <strong>on</strong>e passes through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> species of life. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reacti<strong>on</strong> seems to have g<strong>on</strong>e. But<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seed is still <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re and it can grow up again in that human form.(Devotee...)Yes, what happens is all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> matter of associati<strong>on</strong>, if you associate <strong>on</strong>ly with sinful people, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n by thatassociati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sinful desire-seeds are watered and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y grow. But if you associate with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> puredevotee <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bhakti-lata-bija, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seed of devoti<strong>on</strong>al service is planted in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heart and byassociati<strong>on</strong> and practice that is watered and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devoti<strong>on</strong>al creeper grows.(Devotee: When <strong>on</strong>e descends from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> celestial, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> higher planets does <strong>on</strong>e immediately attain ahuman form of life or <strong>on</strong>e can enter animal species?)
Well, we have heard that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul actually enters first of all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bodies of plants. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se plantsare eaten by different living entities and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul in this way passes from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> male into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wombof <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> female and receives a body. So plants are also eaten by lower creatures too. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is somepossibility that <strong>on</strong>e may fall down from heaven and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n end up in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> womb of a mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r cow or horseor something else. The chance is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re. It's all adjusted by, again, his residual pious or impiousactivities. Even when he goes to heaven and comes back, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is some residual, subtle pious /impious reacti<strong>on</strong>s. So depending <strong>on</strong> what is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re he may take birth as human or also as animal. Yes?(Devotee: In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world devotees have positi<strong>on</strong>s of high and low, like spiritual master, templepresident and so <strong>on</strong>. So when we go in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world will we find <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same kind of high and lowpositi<strong>on</strong>s?)Srila Prabhupada said that we will have our ISKCON in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world so everything will be <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>same. What we have to see, what we have to learn here is that actually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no high or low.Everything in Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is absolute, every<strong>on</strong>e is c<strong>on</strong>nected with Krsna through devoti<strong>on</strong>alservice. Therefore this sense of high and low is actually <strong>on</strong>ly a mundane idea. There are differentpositi<strong>on</strong>s in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees have different relati<strong>on</strong>ships with Krsna but all are Krsnac<strong>on</strong>scious, all are serving and loving Krsna and Krsna is reciprocating with all of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m according to<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir love. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore Srila Prabhupada he was very displeased when he saw that some of hisdisciples in Los Angeles were studying Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prayers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gopis to Krsna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>descripti<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gopis' lila, madhurya-lila, with Krsna, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were <strong>on</strong>ly reading this and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y weretrying to cultivate some gopi-bhava, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y called it, some ecstasy of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gopis. And Prabhupada wasvery displeased with this. He said: "Oh, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y think that by becoming gopis <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will be better thanmo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r Yasoda". This is a material c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong>. Just like in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world <strong>on</strong>e wants to bepromoted, he gets job in some company and he is thinking: "Let me work, work, work and getpromoted to higher salary, higher positi<strong>on</strong>, higher, higher, higher!". So it is not like that. Whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <strong>on</strong>ebecomes gopi or Krsna's mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r or friend of Krsna, it is simply according to love, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flavour of love, ithas nothing to do with higher or lower. And that flavour of love you will find, whatever it may be,absolutely satisfying to you because Krsna will relate with you, you will relate with Krsna in just <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>way that you feel most <str<strong>on</strong>g>natural</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Of course in Vrndavan, in Goloka Vrndavan, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y evenchange <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir rasa according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> need but this is very esoteric, but Prabhupada referred to this.There is also a story in account in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> literature of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Goswamis how <strong>on</strong>e cowherd boy... becauseKrsna wanted to take bath in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yamuna river, but Yamuna river was far away so this cowherd boytook <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of a river so that Krsna could ba<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> in him. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n when Krsna came out of that river,Krsna needed to dry Himself, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cowherd boy took <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of a towel so that Krsna could dryHimself. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se things are going <strong>on</strong>. The relati<strong>on</strong>ship with Krsna in Goloka Vrndavana issp<strong>on</strong>taneous. The devotees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are looking for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> opportunities to serve Krsna so in this way <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rasas change but every devotee has <strong>on</strong>e principle rasa that he likes best. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fact is whatever thatrasa is that is what you... you like that best because you can associate and serve Krsna in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> waythat you like best. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no questi<strong>on</strong> of some<strong>on</strong>e who is in a cowherd boy-rasa thinking: "Oh, thisis boring, I'm tired of taking lunch with Krsna. I want to dance with Krsna in rasa-lila. So I want to be agopi.". The devotees never think like that, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y d<strong>on</strong>'t think this way. They <strong>on</strong>ly think 'What does Krsnawant from me? So Krsna wants me to be cowherd boy, yes, I feel that's best, because I find by servingKrsna this way that is my <str<strong>on</strong>g>natural</str<strong>on</strong>g> positi<strong>on</strong>'. Or Krsna wants me to be gopi, or Krsna wants me to besomething else. And even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n sometimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> opportunity is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re to be something else: "Oh, nowKrsna wants this. All right <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is n<strong>on</strong>e else with that rasa right now, all right, so I'll do it". Just like inISKCON, you menti<strong>on</strong>ed temple president or guru, but sometimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y also are cleaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> floorbecause it's Krsna's service. You see, when Krsna's temple has to be cleaned we d<strong>on</strong>'t call for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>(bangies?), you know, this class of sweepers who are c<strong>on</strong>sidered very low class. We d<strong>on</strong>'t have some(bangie?) class standing by, untouchable class: "Hey, you, now clean <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> temple.". The devoteesclean <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> temple. We d<strong>on</strong>'t think this is low. This is Krsna's service, everything is absolute. Yes?(Devotee...)It's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same - a fivefold sacrifice which is menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Upanisads. Sacrifice which c<strong>on</strong>ducts <strong>on</strong>e...This is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pitryana process, fivefold sacrifice, fivefold offerings, by which <strong>on</strong>e leaves this human body,attains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heavenly world, enjoys <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re, comes back down and attains a human birth in Varnasramaculture. (Devotee...) Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y come down by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> way of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rain and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rain is of course generatedby sacrifice, by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacrifice of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> earth.All right, a few more questi<strong>on</strong>s.
(Devotee...)I have never been in a library in Jagannatha Puri. There is Vrndavana Research Institute in Vrndavanawhere <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are keeping all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> books of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Goswamis but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> major books, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> major writings of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Goswamis are available, of course in Sanskrit and Bengali, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are preserved in this GaudiyaVaisnava sampradaya and some are being translated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> BBT. BBT has a... now a plan fortranslating some important philosophical works of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Goswamis. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r devotees have also translatedbut I cannot recommend <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir accuracy although <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Krsna Institute from LosAngeles, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are many volumes of books, Goswamis' literature, but as I said, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> accuracy may notbe that good. Yes?(Devotee...)But as we've heard, we read a verse from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y come up to lower species until<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y achieve human birth and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human form of life <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have choice if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y follow Vedicinjuncti<strong>on</strong>s, ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r karma-khanda, jnana-khanda or bhakti yoga, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will be promoted. If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y neglectVedic injuncti<strong>on</strong>s and again are sinful <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will again fall down to hell. Yeah?(Devotee...)Yes. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle body c<strong>on</strong>tains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtle elements and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se subtle elements are actually referringto <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>... <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are also seen in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> covering of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se are subtle elements. So for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subtlebody, or for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, to pass through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> layers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universe <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he has to relinquish bit bybit <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se aspects of his subtle body. They are merged into each layer, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> elements are seen in<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se layers. (Devotee: It's simultaneously by going through?) Yes, by going through, o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rwise hecannot go through. So within every layer <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a Deity also. This is described in Brhad<str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>rta. The presiding Deity of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> watery layer is Matsya and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is a presiding Deity of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>fiery and so <strong>on</strong>, mind, all of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> presiding Deities are form of Visnu. So passing bey<strong>on</strong>d for a devoteesimply means to worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se forms and get Their blessings. So <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y bless <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee by removingattachment for that element so that he can go bey<strong>on</strong>d. Yes, mataji?(Devotee...)I haven't understood <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> complete questi<strong>on</strong> because I didn't hear everything you said.Yes...(Devotee...)...yes...(Devotee...)...yes, <strong>on</strong>e who is liberated within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body is called jivan-mukta. So jivan-mukta, as explained byBaladeva Vidyabhusana, that is a liberated Vaisnava. A pure devotee of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord lives within this bodyto serve Krsna <strong>on</strong>ly. So he is not in any way...his c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is not in any way c<strong>on</strong>fined by thisbody, he is not attached to it. Actually within his heart he is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world, he is with Krsna. Andhe is seeing Krsna's eternal pastimes within his heart. So he is not actually in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world. Bu<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> has a body by which he preaches. So he is called jivan-mukta. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r kind of moksa ormukti which is attained by <strong>on</strong>e who is becoming liberated from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body, that's called videha-mukti.That means giving up <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>ed body, giving it up. So this jivan-mukta is <strong>on</strong>ly availableto Vaisnavas. The mayavadis or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impers<strong>on</strong>alists, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jnana yogis, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y strive for liberati<strong>on</strong> but it's<strong>on</strong>ly this videha-mukti. Because to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to have a material body means...you know, if you have a bodythat means you are c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>ed. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y have no idea about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transcendental purpose of thisbody. That this body can be engaged here in Krsna's service. Understand? Yes?(Devotee...)
He wants to know if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is any correlati<strong>on</strong> between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> presiding Deities in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> layers of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universeand <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> incarnati<strong>on</strong>s or Deities described in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tenth Cantos of <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is...you cannot make a correlati<strong>on</strong> from Canto to layer like that: First Canto - first layer, Sec<strong>on</strong>d Canto -sec<strong>on</strong>d...That's speculati<strong>on</strong>. But of course <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Deity forms of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord are described in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> variousCantos of <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> and how to serve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m is described. So a devotee he knows when he sees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>Lord how to worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord and receive <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord's blessing. So that's what you learn from <str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g><str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>. (Devotee...) But he is doing that automatically, he sees <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord'spure devotee because some... in some layers like in pradhan <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is mula-prakrti, Durga devi, Durgadevi as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> acit-sakti, we menti<strong>on</strong>ed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord's own potency of acit, ignorance. But she is a devotee,so he respects, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee respects Durga devi as Vaisnavi and <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n she is satisfied: "OK, you cango". And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n after he meets Lord Siva, Lord Siva in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> realm of Brahman and when Lord Siva seesthat this pers<strong>on</strong> who is now coming is not a mayavadi, is not a yogi but is a devotee he is very happyand he begins to chant and dance: "OK, you go, go <strong>on</strong> to Vaikuntha. D<strong>on</strong>'t stay here". He will actuallytell <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee, as Sanatana Goswami describes in Brhad <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g>rta, he'll tell <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devotee: "Thisplace is not for you. Go <strong>on</strong>." Yes? (Devotee...) Yes, but Matsya... Matsya has, as it is explained bySrila Prabhupada in a letter to Ekayani dd in 1970, he said <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se forms as Matsya, Kurma, Varaha,<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y assume <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se forms as fish, tortoise, boar in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir lila but in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritualworld.../break/So in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual world we are speaking of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pers<strong>on</strong>ality of Godhead, Visnu, <strong>on</strong>e Pers<strong>on</strong>ality ofGodhead in different manifestati<strong>on</strong>s. Here in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> material world <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se forms of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord expand in Hisparticular pastime forms as a fish, as a boar and so <strong>on</strong>, for some particular lila but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se areexpansi<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lila-purusottama, Prabhupada says, Krsna in His different pastime-forms. That'swhat Prabhupada said in this letter.It's getting late... Four minutes left... Whose questi<strong>on</strong> is most important? (laughs) He says his questi<strong>on</strong>is more important than your. So all right, we will listen to your questi<strong>on</strong>.(Devotee: It's stated that if a devotee attains success in his devoti<strong>on</strong>al service <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n fourteengenerati<strong>on</strong>s of his...)Descendants.(Devotee: Yeah...and ...)Ancestors.(Devotee:...<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y also attain liberati<strong>on</strong>. Does it regard...)What a questi<strong>on</strong>! You call this important?(Devotee: I'm asking in regard of my Grandfa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r...)Obviously it means <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> both sides.(Devotee...)Anyway (laughs). Yes, in ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r place Srila Prabhupada says ten generati<strong>on</strong>s back, ten generati<strong>on</strong>sforth, instead of fourteen. You can ask so many questi<strong>on</strong>s like this but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> main thing is that those whoare... Krsna c<strong>on</strong>sciousness is so powerful that those who are linked by karma to that devotee and so'linked by karma' means <strong>on</strong> mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r's side as well as fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r's side. There is karmic chain. So those whoare linked <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> both chains of karma are purified. Whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r ten generati<strong>on</strong>s or fourteen, or this, orthat... That's <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> point you must understand.All right, I'm not c<strong>on</strong>vinced that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are anymore important questi<strong>on</strong>s. And it's <strong>on</strong>e minute to twelve,so we will stop. And <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> snakes are starting to move (laugh). So we will stop now.
Srila Prabhupada ki jaya!<str<strong>on</strong>g>Srimad</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Bhagavatam</str<strong>on</strong>g> ki jaya!Gaura-premanande Hari-haribol !